of_o the_o spirit_n a_o assent_n with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n because_o so_o much_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o consent_n must_v be_v often_o renew_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v dispense_v often_o enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n for_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o christ_n for_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n every_o solemn_a consent_n renew_v do_v both_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bind_v you_o and_o excite_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n in_o all_o these_o relation_n your_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o your_o happiness_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n and_o direction_n 3._o dependence_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v use_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o soul_n that_o thus_o set_v its_o self_n to_o believe_v find_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n assent_v consent_v and_o depend_v rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o your_o repentance_n must_v be_v renew_v by_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n against_o it_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v make_v odious_a the_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v his_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o hearty_o you_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quickning_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o business_n be_v to_o make_v you_o holy_a the_o more_o you_o obey_v his_o motion_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_n be_v selfreflection_n let_v i_o put_v that_o question_n to_o you_o act_v 19.3_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o great_a change_n wrought_v be_v you_o call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v you_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o change_n must_v be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o motion_n all_o tend_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o thing_n above_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n sermon_n xiii_o rome_n viii_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o a_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n against_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n if_o believer_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o be_v they_o free_v from_o death_n questionless_a christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v the_o misery_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n sin_n now_o death_n be_v the_o primary_n punishment_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o this_o remain_v on_o believer_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n read_v 1._o by_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o that_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o privilege_n on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v 2._o by_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n 3._o by_o correction_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 1._o the_o supposition_n show_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o believer_n have_v with_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o second_o the_o concession_n grant_v what_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o death_n befall_v believer_n their_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o other_o do_v but_o three_o the_o correction_n be_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o there_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o procure_a cause_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n sin_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o forfeit_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o doct._n that_o christ_n in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul._n this_o point_n will_v be_v best_a discuss_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a clause_n in_o the_o text_n the_o supposition_n the_o concession_n the_o correction_n or_o contrary_a assertion_n 1._o the_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v christ_n but_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v senseless_a stupid_a wretch_n not_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n objective_o and_o effective_o objective_o as_o the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n or_o the_o thing_n we_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v apperehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o he_o be_v say_v eph._n 3.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n only_o but_o the_o habitual_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o else_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o act_n the_o union_n at_o least_o on_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v break_v off_o second_o effective_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o gracious_a influence_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o life_n he_o be_v become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v he_o make_v we_o to_o live_v and_o we_o have_v another_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n than_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o natural_a or_o renew_a spirit_n second_o likeness_n or_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n gal._n 4.19_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o both_o imply_v union_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n three_o strength_n by_o the_o continue_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n keep_v a_o foot_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v
body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a end_n and_o use_v of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1._o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o when_o the_o believer_n die_v death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o and_o our_o physician_n will_v perfect_v the_o cure_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o that_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v bless_v but_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a a_o state_n that_o need_v meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v restore_v we_o to_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v death_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o only_o purify_v but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o high_a aim_n eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n in_o paradise_n we_o enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o life_n like_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n where_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v have_v no_o use_n now_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o fit_v for_o this_o life_n therefore_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a which_o can_v be_v till_o this_o terrene_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v abolish_v to_o this_o end_n god_n use_v death_n so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o punishment_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o entrance_n into_o glory_n the_o corn_n be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o believer_n that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n must_v be_v change_n v_o 52_o 53._o christ_n himself_o by_o death_n enter_v into_o glory_n therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v animal_n vile_a and_o earthly_a and_o weak_a must_v be_v put_v off_o before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o mortality_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n we_o have_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v dissolution_n there_o have_v be_v no_o use_n for_o coffin_n and_o winding-sheet_n nor_o have_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o grave_a to_o hide_v our_o carcase_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la mori_fw-la in_o innocency_n else_o death_n can_v not_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o penalty_n but_o there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la or_o else_o immortality_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o man_n be_v mortal_a conditione_n corporis_fw-la but_o immortal_a beneficio_fw-la conditoris_fw-la god_n can_v have_v support_v he_o well_o then_o death_n must_v make_v sin_n odious_a or_o else_o sin_v allow_v will_v make_v death_n terrible_a three_o we_o come_v to_o the_o assertoin_n or_o correction_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o observe_v 1._o that_o believer_n have_v a_o life_n notwithstanding_o death_n though_o death_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o inflict_v upon_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o this_o death_n john_n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n can_v raise_v he_o when_o he_o will_v no_o band_n of_o death_n can_v hinder_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n though_o the_o union_n between_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o not_o their_o union_n with_o god_n 2._o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o body_n and_o soul._n it_o be_v only_o indeed_o here_o say_v life_n but_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n death_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o body_n for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v reunite_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n be_v present_o and_o most_o happy_o provide_v for_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o her_o imperfection_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.38_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o soul_n heb._n 12.23_o there_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v under_o a_o happy_a necessity_n of_o never_o wander_a from_o their_o duty_n and_o no_o long_o busy_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o sin_n but_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o laud_v praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o though_o they_o put_v off_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o eternal_a house_n to_o which_o it_o retire_v and_o remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n shall_v reassume_v its_o body_n again_o we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o part_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o rot_v there_o but_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o god_n almighty_a power_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o dead_a be_v god_n subject_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o now_o his_o mystical_a body_n will_v not_o be_v maim_v they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o temple_n wherein_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n reasonable_a service_n now_o since_o the_o spirit_n possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o will_v repair_v his_o own_o dwelling-place_n which_o he_o have_v once_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o not_o let_v corruption_n always_o abide_v on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n still_o therefore_o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v be_v complete_a a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v inanimate_a immortal_a body_n 3._o the_o ground_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n renew_v second_o christ_n purchase_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n
from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n can_v leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o change_n be_v wrought_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o present_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o further_a progress_n make_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v to_o live_v glorious_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n here_o but_o not_o so_o proper_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n luke_n 16.25_o he_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o body_n rest_v without_o pain_n and_o labour_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n isa._n 57.2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n 3._o after_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o all_o joy_n that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v renew_v perfect_o for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n then_o we_o live_v indeed_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n all_o be_v consummate_v and_o full_a then_o death_n have_v some_o power_n till_o that_o day_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o this_o holy_a life_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o grace_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o immortal_a spark_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v it_o be_v the_o pledge_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o you_o may_v seize_v life_n as_o your_o right_n and_o inheritance_n oh_o labour_n for_o it_o this_o life_n be_v make_v bitter_a that_o thou_o may_v desire_v the_o other_o consider_v all_o depend_v on_o thy_o state_n in_o this_o world_n either_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n or_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n wicked_a man_n do_v die_v rather_o than_o live_v in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o use_v 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o open_v a_o door_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o and_o by_o sin_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v fence_v by_o a_o flame_a sword_n no_o creature_n can_v enter_v till_o christ_n open_v the_o way_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o his_o appear_v he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o overcome_v death_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o our_o life_n cost_v christ_n his_o death_n john_n 16.5_o now_o i_o go_v away_o to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o let_v we_o see_v the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n 1._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n 2._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n 1._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n 1._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a bargain_n and_o compact_n isa._n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n child_n of_o his_o family_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o certainty_n to_o the_o elect_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o he_o make_v no_o blind_a bargain_n he_o have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v john_n 6._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o elect_a be_v make_v over_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n they_o be_v lay_v to_o pledge_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o god_n will_v call_v christ_n to_o a_o account_n none_o give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v you_o trust_v christ_n and_o god_n trust_v he_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect._n 2._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n i_o answer_v the_o elect_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o scripture_n as_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n but_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o vers._n 24._o i_o will_v that_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v so_o vers._n 10._o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o where_o christ_n charge_n and_o the_o father_n election_n be_v make_v commensurable_a and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o latitude_n they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o world_n vers._n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n as_o vers._n 6._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o vers._n 12._o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o the_o elect._n i_o confess_v sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o christ_n universal_a power_n over_o all_o flesh._n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n not_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n but_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o or_o rather_o a_o power_n over_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a difficulty_n vers._n 12._o concern_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n how_o he_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v his_o word_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o judas_n his_o apostasy_n note_v hence_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o solemn_a tradition_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n all_o god_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o keep_n this_o give_a soul_n to_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o a_o eternal_a treaty_n isa._n 53.10_o christ_n receive_v they_o by_o way_n of_o grant_n and_o charge_n he_o have_v a_o book_n where_o all_o their_o name_n be_v record_v and_o write_v rev._n 13.8_o all_o
the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o receive_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o heaven_n mere_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v power_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n and_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o there_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o there_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n raise_v and_o exalt_v psal._n 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o he_o give_v gift_n when_o he_o ascend_v as_o king_n do_v at_o their_o coronation_n the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o effect_n in_o fulfil_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o elect_a sinner_n purchase_v a_o right_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o effect_n viz._n the_o application_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o to_o possess_v we_o of_o this_o right_n when_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n therefore_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o abasement_n this_o of_o his_o advancement_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o die_v for_o we_o but_o rise_v again_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v without_o profit_n 4._o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o church_n while_o our_o head_n be_v so_o high_o magnify_v and_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v rule_v all_o for_o the_o best_a certain_o no_o good_a shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n so_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o its_o be_v overcome_v by_o its_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v curse_v themselves_o that_o ever_o they_o resist_v the_o church_n 5._o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v our_o happiness_n see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a we_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o court_n a_o favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n intercession_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v those_o that_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n their_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o pollution_n of_o their_o prayer_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v our_o notary_n here_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v self_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n our_o prayer_n have_v a_o ill_a savour_n as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o 2._o for_o our_o instruction_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n whatever_o he_o do_v corporal_o we_o must_v do_v spiritual_o there_o be_v our_o treasure_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o be_v your_o delight_n there_o be_v our_o head_n the_o inferior_a part_n never_o do_v well_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o head_n all_o that_o we_o expect_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n carry_v the_o saint_n thither_o sermon_n vii_o john_n xvii_o 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n we_o have_v now_o end_v the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n christ_n prayer_n for_o himself_o here_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o age._n when_o jacob_n be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o bless_v his_o son_n so_o do_v christ_n his_o disciple_n christ_n represent_v their_o case_n with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o in_o this_o verse_n use_v three_o argument_n they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o father_n name_n belong_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will._n or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v three_o i._n what_o christ_n have_v do_v ii_o what_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v do_v iii_o what_o they_o have_v do_v first_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o man_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v these_o i_o answer_v the_o disciple_n or_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n not_o only_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v intend_v though_o chief_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o 1._o because_o the_o description_n be_v common_a to_o other_o believer_n other_o be_v give_v he_o beside_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a description_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o so_o ver_fw-la 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o in_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n 2._o because_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n act_v 1.15_o there_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o church-assemble_o present_o after_o christ_n death_n 3._o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v forget_v in_o christ_n prayer_n for_o afterward_o he_o pray_v only_o for_o future_a believer_n ver_fw-la 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n mark_v that_o shall_v believe_v but_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o intend_v yet_o they_o be_v chief_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n through_o their_o word_n we_o have_v see_v who_o be_v the_o person_n now_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o man_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n men._n to_o note_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n though_o they_o be_v frail_a miserable_a man_n corrupt_a by_o nature_n as_o other_o be_v yet_o by_o singular_a mercy_n they_o be_v make_v familiar_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o way_n of_o special_a charge_n there_o be_v a_o double_a give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n these_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o peculiar_a charge_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n when_o other_o be_v leave_v and_o pass_v by_o god_n single_v they_o out_o and_o give_v they_o to_o christ._n i_o shall_v open_v the_o phrase_n more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o obseru._n
god_n wrath_n and_o sin_n be_v exceed_o terrible_a when_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o conscience_n life_n be_v sweet_a and_o man_n nature_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a matter_n that_o must_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o himself_o and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v his_o despair_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o destroyer_n usual_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o grievous_a sinner_n they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o mercy_n while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o die_v have_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o hell_n their_o presumption_n of_o mercy_n do_v but_o provide_v matter_n for_o despair_n he_o repent_v confess_v his_o sin_n restore_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n conviction_n confession_n restitution_n be_v good_a yet_o do_v not_o always_o lead_v to_o god_n john_n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n this_o be_v as_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o that_o be_v force_v by_o fire_n not_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o fountain_n 2._o we_o now_o come_v to_o his_o punishment_n his_o temporal_a judgement_n you_o have_v record_v mat._n 27.5_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o short_a in_o the_o midnight_n he_o receive_v the_o money_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n hang_v himself_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.26_o till_o we_o sin_n satan_n be_v a_o parasite_n but_o when_o once_o we_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n hand_n he_o turn_v tyrant_n as_o a_o angler_n when_o the_o fish_n have_v swallow_v the_o bait_n discover_v himself_o or_o as_o a_o hunter_n lie_v out_o of_o sight_n till_o the_o beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o toil_n than_o he_o shout_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o prey_n prov._n 20.17_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n but_o afterward_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o a_o man_n will_v endure_v the_o great_a evil_n rather_o than_o the_o gripe_v of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rack_n and_o strappado_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v make_v shift_n with_o other_o calamity_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v when_o once_o he_o have_v break_v his_o peace_n and_o run_v into_o god_n displeasure_n oh_o then_o who_o can_v stand_v under_o it_o job_n 7.15_o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n death_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o most_o disgraceful_a be_v more_o welcome_a to_o they_o than_o life_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o a_o man_n thought_n become_v his_o hell_n and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v his_o hell_n about_o with_o he_o he_o hang_v himself_o the_o event_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o deadly_a to_o the_o sinner_n judas_n become_v his_o own_o executioner_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la pejore_fw-la manu_fw-la perire_fw-la quam_fw-la suâ_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la he_o can_v not_o die_v by_o a_o worse_a hand_n god_n can_v want_v instrument_n to_o punish_v sinner_n he_o can_v arm_v our_o own_o hand_n and_o thought_n against_o ourselves_o judas_n be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o his_o own_o executioner_n there_o be_v another_o circumstance_n in_o his_o death_n act_v 1.18_o and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o the_o rope_n break_v he_o fall_v down_o and_o then_o that_o accident_n befall_v he_o god_n suit_v punishment_n to_o sin_n to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o turn_v the_o traitor_n in_o and_o out_o he_o be_v outward_o a_o apostle_n inward_o a_o traitor_n therefore_o his_o bowel_n and_o inward_o be_v now_o pour_v forth_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o infamy_n of_o it_o act_n 1.19_o and_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n aceldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n thus_o god_n will_v do_v pour_fw-fr shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v false_a to_o he_o prov._n 26.25_o 26._o when_o he_o speak_v fair_a believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n first_o or_o last_o the_o mask_n shall_v fall_v off_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v to_o shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o judas_n envy_v christ_n say_v mat._n 26.13_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o as_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o so_o neither_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v a_o everlasting_a infamy_n upon_o judas_n judas_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o as_o pilate_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n where_o we_o must_v leave_v he_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o reprobate_n use_v let_v we_o hate_v those_o sin_n that_o bring_v judas_n to_o destruction_n if_o you_o imitate_v he_o you_o make_v he_o your_o patriarch_n we_o all_o defy_v his_o memory_n but_o we_o love_v his_o practice_n every_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o judas_n abandon_v his_o sin_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o covetousness_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil._n this_o be_v that_o which_o betray_v christ_n let_v we_o turn_v our_o dipleasure_n upon_o the_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n it_o make_v a_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o devil_n we_o stroke_n it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a evil._n oh_o you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o far_o this_o may_v carry_v you_o psal._n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v sensuality_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n covetousness_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o man._n oh_o but_o think_v of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n covetousness_n begin_v with_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o end_n in_o injustice_n that_o with_o hypocrisy_n to_o vail_v it_o bring_v harden_v this_o hardness_n bring_v at_o length_n to_o despair_n and_o so_o you_o be_v make_v son_n of_o perdition_n by_o degree_n a_o man_n may_v insensible_o grow_v a_o perfect_a judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o ruin_v his_o own_o soul_n cherish_v but_o this_o one_o sin_n follow_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v you_o in_o laqueum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n beware_v of_o that_o covetousness_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o judas_n begrudge_v what_o be_v spend_v upon_o god_n if_o thou_o think_v thy_o time_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o holy_a service_n or_o thy_o money_n lose_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o god_n or_o good_a use_n thou_o have_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o it_o seneca_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v a_o foolish_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v a_o full_a seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n mean_v the_o sabbath_n oh_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o lay_v out_o upon_o their_o calling_n and_o upon_o their_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o upon_o their_o temporal_a provision_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n that_o say_v as_o amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n 2._o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o carnal_a ends._n o_o look_v to_o your_o ground_n and_o motive_n when_o you_o take_v up_o with_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o christ._n a_o sound_a beginning_n will_v have_v a_o happy_a end_n but_o if_o you_o take_v up_o this_o profession_n upon_o carnal_a reason_n one_o time_n or_o other_o
isa._n 58.5_o they_o afflict_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o so_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o other_o duty_n that_o this_o deceit_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a they_o exceed_v in_o outward_a observance_n and_o that_o produce_v superstition_n or_o some_o by-law_n of_o our_o own_o by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o to_o whip_v and_o gash_n ourselves_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o â—ow_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n temper_n education_n and_o strain_n of_o religion_n carry_v they_o to_o another_o way_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o charm_v and_o lull_v soul_n asleep_a in_o sin_n by_o that_o way_n of_o profession_n also_o and_o so_o many_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v countenance_v by_o presumption_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faulty_a creature_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o be_v common_o imagine_v and_o so_o lessen_v god_n holiness_n they_o abate_v their_o reverence_n of_o he_o psal._n 68.19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n he_o seek_v to_o obviate_v their_o conceit_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o those_o that_o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n 3._o this_o conceit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o we_o because_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n live_v licentious_o all_o sin_n propagate_v their_o kind_n and_o among_o other_o abuse_v of_o grace_n we_o see_v other_o have_v great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o their_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a course_n of_o live_v and_o self-love_n prompt_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o fare_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o we_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o a_o dead_a loose_a carnal_a sort_n of_o christianity_n instead_o of_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o self-love_n be_v very_o partial_a and_o loath_a to_o think_v evil_a of_o our_o condition_n now_o this_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o justify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o this_o rule_n they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o think_v we_o may_v do_v as_o other_o do_v 4._o there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o be_v satan_n who_o abuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o teacher_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o hearer_n to_o misapply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o justification_n to_o countenance_v their_o sin_n the_o devil_n know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o obtrude_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o convey_v poison_n to_o you_o by_o the_o perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o can_v set_v christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n against_o his_o government_n and_o spirit_n his_o promise_n against_o his_o law_n justification_n against_o sanctification_n he_o know_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cherish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o hearer_n part_n he_o abuse_v they_o also_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o into_o fuel_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o with_o the_o more_o pretence_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v a_o dispensation_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o no_o harm_n shall_v come_v of_o it_o a_o little_a trust_n in_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o impure_a life_n i_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o satan_n because_o all_o error_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o often_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o christian_n his_o own_o gospel_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o partial_a representation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n destroy_v the_o whole_a ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n first_o that_o this_o inference_n be_v very_o unjust_a and_o ill_o ground_v the_o pretence_n here_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n yield_v no_o such_o consequence_n to_o evince_v which_o 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 2._o show_v the_o unjustness_n of_o this_o illation_n from_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o that_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o justify_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n discover_v 1._o the_o multitude_n and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o our_o offence_n it_o enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v not_o in_o our_o practice_n but_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o awaken_n more_o lively_a sting_n in_o our_o conscience_n if_o a_o rugged_a and_o obstinate_a people_n sin_n the_o more_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v it_o only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7.8_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o more_o convince_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v sin_n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o heinous_a as_o be_v against_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n own_o give_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o terror_n 2._o the_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o awaken_n sense_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o it_o expose_v we_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o our_o deliverance_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o thankful_o accept_v who_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n by_o grant_v pardon_n of_o it_o and_o power_n over_o it_o so_o that_o as_o a_o great_a and_o mortal_a disease_n make_v a_o physician_n famous_a if_o he_o cure_v it_o so_o sin_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o illation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o cause_n and_o a_o occasion_n though_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n help_v to_o advance_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n by_o god_n overrule_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a adventure_n to_o try_v conlusion_n to_o drink_v rank_a poison_n to_o experiment_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o
they_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o turn_v from_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n we_o still_o live_v in_o now_o if_o grace_n be_v dispense_v in_o this_o order_n what_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n 3._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v solemn_o profess_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o express_v the_o virtue_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o die_v unto_o sin_n when_o we_o first_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n our_o baptism_n strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o continue_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n therefore_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o we_o renounce_v or_o forget_v our_o baptism_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o if_o we_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n after_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o nullity_n or_o empty_a formality_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o there_o you_o solemn_o renounce_v sin_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a have_v with_o the_o live_n therefore_o for_o we_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o indulge_v sin_n be_v to_o break_v our_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n you_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v neither_o mind_n nor_o heart_n nor_o sense_n nor_o any_o faculty_n or_o member_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o accomplish_v it_o but_o so_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o beside_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o you_o may_v have_v if_o you_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la you_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n therefore_o you_o must_v careful_o see_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o upper_a hand_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v indeed_o break_v that_o you_o run_v into_o no_o wilful_a sin_n and_o walk_v with_o all_o holy_a strictness_n and_o watchfulness_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n design_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sinful_a estate_n to_o sincere_a reformation_n this_o be_v god_n end_n that_o we_o that_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a god_n may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n and_o service_n as_o a_o pardon_v god_n psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v he_o pardon_v what_o be_v pass_v upon_o condition_n of_o future_a obedience_n he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n act_v 17.30_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v or_o go_v on_o a_o minute_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n or_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n if_o they_o do_v so_o ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v three_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a 1._o because_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o incourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.7_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v 2._o they_o prevent_v the_o high_a institution_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n to_o god_n judas_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n you_o make_v it_o the_o only_a way_n to_o countenance_n sin_n grace_n be_v there_o take_v for_o objective_a grace_n viz._n grace_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n sinner_n nor_o encourage_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o holiness_n or_o good_a work_n use_v 1_o caution_n against_o this_o abuse_n 1._o be_v not_o prejudice_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o yield_v these_o conclusion_n it_o be_v a_o misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v gospel_n the_o world_n have_v not_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n but_o not_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o less_o holy_a or_o his_o law_n less_o strict_a or_o sin_n less_o odious_a and_o his_o free_a pardon_n be_v not_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o wicked_a heart_n like_o a_o spider_n will_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o flower_n from_o wheâ—â—e_a a_o bee_n â—uâ—keth_v honey_n 2._o let_v we_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o think_v so_o either_o 1._o by_o entertain_v opinion_n that_o may_v countenance_v this_o abuse_n as_o the_o set_n up_o a_o naked_a dependence_n on_o christ_n without_o a_o care_n of_o holiness_n or_o christ_n merit_n against_o his_o spirit_n rely_v on_o his_o reconcile_n and_o neglect_v his_o renew_n grace_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o repent_v or_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v aâ—e_o pardon_v at_o once_o that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o scruple_n about_o offend_a god_n that_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o good_a estate_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o best_a faith_n 2._o nor_o by_o practice_n christian_n must_v be_v most_o averse_a from_o sin_n and_o all_o enormous_a practice_n else_o you_o dishonour_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v the_o blame_v and_o shame_n lie_v on_o we_o and_o not_o on_o the_o gospel_n 3._o let_v we_o not_o harbour_v this_o mistake_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n we_o be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o do_v so_o but_o hereby_o we_o forfeit_v the_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o concern_v god_n to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o grace_n against_o we_o now_o harbour_v it_o we_o do_v if_o we_o grow_v more_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o duty_n less_o circumspect_a in_o our_o conversation_n less_o humble_a for_o sin_n and_o venture_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a boldness_n and_o security_n if_o you_o think_v you_o need_v to_o be_v less_o trouble_v for_o sin_n less_o earnest_a and_o watchful_a against_o it_o as_o if_o since_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n than_o before_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o abuse_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v sure_a that_o its_o dominion_n and_o reign_n be_v break_v and_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n every_o day_n more_o weaken_v you_o subdue_v it_o thorough_o root_n and_o branch_n and_o let_v your_o mind_n be_v more_o intent_n on_o this_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whoso_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n see_v how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o what_o conscience_n you_o make_v of_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n every_o day_n 2._o honour_n grace_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o esteem_v it_o and_o advance_v it_o in_o your_o mind_n but_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n eph._n 1.5_o 12._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o whole_a strain_n of_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o action_n may_v speak_v for_o it_o though_o we_o be_v silent_a to_o this_o end_n consider_v god_n have_v trust_v you_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v eminent_o much_o better_a than_o other_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o genuine_a and_o kindly_a work_n of_o it_o 3._o fortify_v your_o mind_n against_o this_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o
natural_a to_o we_o 1._o god_n principal_a will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v his_o law_n rather_o than_o need_v his_o pardon_n the_o precept_n be_v before_o the_o sanction_n before_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o pardon_v that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n heb._n 9.14_o luk._n 1.74_o rev._n 5.9_o 10._o therefore_o to_o make_v wound_n for_o christ_n to_o cure_v be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a christian._n 2._o remember_v what_o be_v christ_n main_a design_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o to_o take_v away_o obedience_n many_o think_v though_o they_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o their_o pardon_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o easy_a oh_o no_o not_o so_o light_o when_o you_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o run_v into_o sin_n 3._o loose_v carnal_a and_o careless_a christian_n that_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v be_v rather_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n â—s_a silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n vi_o 3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n confute_v the_o preposterous_a inference_n which_o some_o draw_v or_o may_v draw_v from_o free_a justicifation_n or_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v so_o that_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o sin_n because_o grace_n abound_v for_o all_o christian_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o a_o vow_n or_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n now_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v there_o he_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a engagement_n know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o truth_n suppose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n 2._o a_o truth_n infer_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 3._o the_o notoriety_n of_o both_o these_o truth_n know_v you_o not_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v again_o repeat_v gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n it_o note_v our_o union_n with_o he_o or_o engraft_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n we_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n but_o baptize_v into_o he_o make_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o meaning_n be_v baptism_n principal_o refer_v to_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n those_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n open_v no_o way_n to_o licentiousness_n doctrine_n sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n where_o be_v to_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o something_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n second_o something_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n thereunto_o by_o a_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n first_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n when_o we_o receive_v pardon_n and_o life_n begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n pardon_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n also_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o eph._n 5.26_o as_o it_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v god_n from_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v at_o we_o and_o sea_n our_o adoption_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o three_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 4.5_o 6._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n second_o christ_n death_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n we_o profess_v to_o take_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o world_n more_o and_o more_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n he_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o that_o not_o only_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v do_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n for_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o duty_n this_o likeness_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o weaken_v and_o subdue_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v in_o their_o baptism_n renounce_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v our_o vow_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o second_o in_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n as_o christ_n undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o be_v also_o call_v conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n phil._n 3.10_o this_o be_v participation_n of_o or_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n christ_n intend_v to_o wean_v his_o people_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n therefore_o assoon_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o family_n or_o be_v list_v in_o his_o warfare_n they_o must_v resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o christ_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o two_o brother_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o honourable_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o think_v of_o dignity_n of_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n than_o other_o in_o honour_n and_o christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffering_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o wherein_o they_o may_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o but_o mark_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n â—ide_v and_o we_o on_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o patient_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n this_o be_v communion_n
may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o be_v offer_v leu._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n wherein_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n like_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o acceptation_n but_o not_o on_o the_o three_o day_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n teach_v they_o to_o hasten_v and_o not_o delay_n but_o with_o speed_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o grace_n the_o long_a time_n be_v the_o second_o day_n the_o three_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a for_o by_o the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v easy_o putrefy_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a reason_n to_o foreshadow_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v luk._n 13.32_o so_o our_o feast_n on_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o resurrection_n well_o then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a but_o none_o that_o represent_v he_o glorify_v for_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v therefore_o in_o these_o ordinance_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o he_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o possess_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v rather_o his_o death_n past_a than_o his_o present_a glory_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o for_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o those_o other_o act_n receive_v their_o value_n from_o his_o death_n as_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n as_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o primary_o and_o direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o we_o but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o we_o remember_v his_o resurrection_n which_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n can_v require_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o punishment_n remain_v in_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o his_o surety_n the_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o pay_v but_o the_o take_v our_o surety_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n show_v that_o provoke_v justice_n be_v content_v so_o in_o baptism_n the_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v in_o water_n signify_v his_o death_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o annunciate_v his_o death_n but_o because_o we_o keep_v up_o this_o ordinance_n till_o he_o come_v we_o imply_v his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o glory_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o consequential_o remember_v it_o so_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o our_o high_a priest_n now_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n the_o foundation_n be_v in_o his_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o cause_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n namely_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v and_o seal_v they_o but_o consequential_o its_o primary_n use_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o and_o act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o benefit_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n more_o remote_o and_o consequential_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o purchase_v for_o we_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o represent_v direct_o and_o primary_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v these_o especial_o so_o now_o you_o see_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o both_o these_o ordinance_n baptism_n signify_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o immersion_n under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o our_o apostle_n explain_v it_o v_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o the_o trine_n immersion_n the_o threefold_a dip_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v expound_v by_o they_o not_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o but_o the_o three_o several_a day_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o athanasius_n expound_v it_o and_o many_o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o three_o day_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n his_o blood_n as_o pour_v out_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o well_o then_o here_o we_o remember_v christ_n as_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n fall_v and_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n imply_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o nothing_o can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n therefore_o these_o ordinance_n imply_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n so_o here_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o expiate_v
strengthen_v your_o resolution_n and_o increase_v your_o dependence_n that_o in_o these_o mean_v you_o may_v meet_v with_o more_o encouragement_n then_o come_v and_o see_v what_o christ_n will_v do_v for_o you_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n your_o great_a business_n here_o be_v to_o commemorate_v christ_n death_n who_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n now_o you_v you_o do_v not_o commemorate_v his_o death_n as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v what_o man_n need_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n offer_v 1._o this_o be_v need_v by_o man_n we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o destroy_v we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o church_n word_n lament_v 5.11_o the_o crown_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n we_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v if_o we_o have_v a_o break_a heart_a sense_n of_o what_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o sin_n we_o will_v more_o prize_v our_o remedy_n we_o come_v to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v cold_a in_o such_o address_n to_o god_n while_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n in_o we_o 2._o this_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n his_o great_a intention_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3.24_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o offer_v 1._o it_o be_v dear_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n which_o both_o commend_v his_o love_n rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o assure_v ouâ—_n confidence_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v free_o offer_v isa._n 55.1_o hâ—_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o these_o blessing_n come_v free_o to_o you_o though_o they_o cost_v christ_n dear_a 3._o it_o be_v sure_o seal_v and_o convey_v to_o every_o penitent_a believer_n for_o god_n by_o deed_n and_o instrument_n reach_v out_o to_o every_o believer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n the_o whole_a duty_n be_v lose_v to_o they_o who_o regard_n iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o resolve_v without_o any_o reservation_n to_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o god_n always_o to_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n sermon_n iii_o rome_n vi_o 4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o by_o explain_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o dip_v the_o party_n baptize_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bury_v they_o under_o water_n for_o a_o while_n and_o if_o baptism_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o burial_n but_o with_o a_o hope_n to_o rise_v again_o than_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o one_o direct_o and_o formal_o the_o other_o by_o consequence_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o both_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o of_o something_o direct_o and_o primary_o signify_v in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o something_o by_o just_a consequence_n and_o inference_n thence_o that_o like_o as_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o signify_v in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n the_o like_a expression_n you_o have_v col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o the_o put_v the_o baptize_v person_n into_o the_o water_n denote_v and_o proclaim_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o or_o profess_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n for_o none_o but_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v so_o that_o it_o signify_v christ_n death_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o rite_n have_v this_o signification_n and_o use_n why_o be_v it_o not_o retain_v i_o answer_v christianity_n lie_v not_o in_o ceremony_n the_o principal_a thing_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v other_o thing_n be_v use_v about_o baptism_n then_o as_o the_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o clothes_n even_o to_o stark_a nakedness_n whence_o come_v the_o notion_n of_o put_v off_o and_o put_v on_o so_o frequent_o use_v eph._n 4.22_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n and_o col._n 3.9_o 10._o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n now_o none_o rigorous_o urge_v the_o continuance_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v retain_v we_o may_v not_o quarrel_v about_o the_o manner_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v signify_v with_o just_a consequence_n and_o inference_n be_v our_o conform_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n baptism_n refer_v to_o this_o also_o as_o a_o significant_a emblem_n for_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n so_o it_o signify_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o we_o now_o our_o resurrection_n be_v double_a to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n baptism_n relate_v to_o that_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a baptism_n be_v a_o put_n in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o a_o be_v bury_v with_o a_o hope_n to_o rise_v the_o former_a be_v intend_v here_o our_o rise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n all_o this_o abundant_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n can_v live_v any_o long_a therein_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v first_o propound_v then_o apply_v the_o protasis_n the_o apodosis_n 1._o the_o protasis_n or_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o pattern_n like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o conformity_n or_o similitude_n on_o our_o part_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1._o in_o the_o pattern_n propound_v you_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n state_n after_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n but_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v his_o power_n so_o joh._n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n to_o life_n the_o agreement_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v observable_a of_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v
never_o thorough_o dissolve_v 2._o your_o consolation_n will_v be_v but_o small_a mortification_n breed_v joy_n and_o peace_n especial_o the_o mortification_n of_o a_o master-sin_n psal._n 18.3_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n a_o man_n show_v his_o uprightness_n in_o master_v this_o sin_n the_o dear_a any_o victory_n over_o sin_n cost_v you_o the_o sweet_a will_v the_o issue_n be_v voluntary_o and_o allowed_o to_o commit_v a_o know_a sin_n or_o omit_v a_o know_a duty_n make_v our_o sincerity_n questionable_a jam._n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n 3._o cross_n will_v be_v many_o hos._n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n 4._o doubt_n will_v be_v troublesome_a to_o obey_v christ_n a_o little_a and_o the_o flesh_n more_o be_v no_o true_a obedience_n and_o such_o will_v have_v no_o rejoice_v of_o heart_n job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v into_o poison_n and_o become_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sin_n prove_v bitter_a and_o vex_a till_o we_o leave_v it_o and_o sinner_n still_o have_v a_o secret_a sting_n within_o 5._o the_o heart_n be_v benumb_v and_o stupefy_v heb._n 3.13_o harden_a through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n to_o become_v stupid_a 2._o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n first_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a life_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o engage_v we_o in_o the_o high_a design_n second_o it_o be_v the_o most_o delectable_a life_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n we_o live_v upon_o god_n as_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o a_o mediator_n and_o avoid_v the_o filthiness_n delusion_n vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n three_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a life_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o and_o introduction_n into_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n sermon_n iu._n rome_n vi_o 5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o continuance_n in_o sin_n can_v be_v suppose_v in_o they_o that_o be_v real_o and_o sincere_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n from_o the_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o and_o their_o communion_n already_o thereupon_o with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n they_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n and_o particular_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o the_o virtue_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o supposition_n and_o 2._o a_o inference_n 1._o the_o supposition_n proceed_v on_o two_o ground_n one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ._n the_o other_o from_o their_o direct_a and_o immediate_a use_n our_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o inference_n and_o consequence_n draw_v thence_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o if_o we_o have_v indeed_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o one_o act_n we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o another_o for_o the_o one_o do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v this_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n have_v be_v already_o explain_v to_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o fuel_n and_o bait_n of_o sin_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o it_o gal._n 6.14_o not_o that_o we_o be_v utter_o dead_a to_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o be_v break_v its_o power_n much_o weaken_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n the_o one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n both_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o our_o be_v quicken_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o though_o regeneration_n or_o resurrection_n to_o the_o liâ—e_z of_o grace_n be_v principal_o intend_v yet_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o sure_o follow_v upon_o it_o by_o god_n promise_n the_o joy_n and_o bliss_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o be_v raise_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o say_v phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o present_o add_v in_o vers_fw-la 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o once_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o benefit_n reach_v further_a than_o to_o any_o thing_n within_o time_n it_o deny_v a_o man_n till_o death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o preserve_v his_o dust_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o may_v be_v raise_v into_o a_o body_n again_o and_o so_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o just._n so_o eph._n 2.5_o 6._o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o christ_n the_o one_o expression_n signify_v our_o regeneration_n the_o other_o our_o rise_n to_o glory_n first_o he_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o convert_n grace_n and_o then_o glorifi_v we_o by_o his_o reward_v grace_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v this_o double_a resurrection_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o that_o both_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n his_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o his_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n do_v first_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n and_o then_o raise_v our_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o one_o give_v right_a to_o the_o other_o rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o that_o be_v live_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 3._o that_o when_o we_o be_v full_o free_v from_o sin_n than_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a resurrection_n somewhat_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o body_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o then_o be_v our_o final_a deliverance_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o well_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o partake_v of_o
of_o his_o wine_n as_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.34_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o drowsy_a condition_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o tendency_n and_o end_n of_o it_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sermon_n v._n rome_n vi_o 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n explain_v how_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o truth_n represent_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v and_o improve_n this_o truth_n for_o the_o former_a branch_n 1._o christ_n undertake_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n or_o 1._o what_o christ_n do_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o our_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o it_o break_a the_o power_n of_o it_o weaken_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o act_v prevent_v habit_n cast_v off_o 3._o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n doctrine_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v soon_o break_v if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o undertake_n on_o the_o cross._n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o explain_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o giving_z reason_n 1._o in_o the_o explication_n take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o truth_n represent_v which_o be_v express_v in_o three_o branch_n 1._o what_o christ_n do_v or_o his_o intention_n and_o undertake_n on_o the_o cross._n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o where_o observe_v i._o that_o sin_n within_o we_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v ever_o since_o convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o partly_o because_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o the_o first_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o that_o new_a man_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o col._n 3.9_o 10._o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v that_o perverse_a temper_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o antiquate_a thing_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o hasten_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o man_n in_o their_o old_a age_n to_o its_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n 2._o this_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o it_o must_v die_v sometime_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o mortify_n of_o sin_n that_o imply_v a_o put_n to_o death_n in_o the_o general_n or_o a_o kill_a the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n sometime_o a_o crucify_a of_o sin_n that_o show_v the_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n we_o must_v put_v it_o to_o and_o this_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o to_o show_v our_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n crucifixion_n partly_o because_o it_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o cross_n bring_v pain_n and_o death_n so_o be_v sin_n weaken_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o check_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n the_o strength_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o one_o special_a mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o bitter_a water_n be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n well_o then_o sin_n must_v be_v crucify_v a_o man_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n suffer_v great_a pain_n his_o strength_n waste_v and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o with_o his_o blood_n by_o degree_n so_o sin_n be_v not_o subdue_v but_o by_o constant_a painful_a endeavour_n not_o by_o feed_v the_o flesh_n with_o carnal_a delight_n but_o by_o thwart_v it_o watch_v strive_v against_o it_o bemoan_v ourselves_o because_o of_o it_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o love_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o deadn_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a nothing_o that_o have_v life_n will_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o some_o struggle_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n suffer_v more_o and_o none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o you_o make_v it_o more_o painful_a by_o deal_v negligent_o in_o the_o business_n and_o draw_v out_o your_o vexation_n to_o a_o great_a length_n the_o long_a you_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o live_v with_o you_o the_o more_o do_v it_o prove_v a_o thorn_n and_o goad_n in_o your_o side_n our_o affection_n increase_v our_o affliction_n your_o trouble_n end_v and_o your_o delight_n increase_v as_o you_o bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o thorough_a resolution_n to_o quit_v it_o quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subiâ—ò_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la career_n suavitatibus_fw-la nugarum_fw-la no_o delight_n so_o sincere_a as_o the_o contempt_n of_o vain_a delight_n the_o crucify_a man_n pain_n end_v when_o death_n come_v 3._o this_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v explain_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la for_o our_o good_a be_v past_a dispute_n with_o christian_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa._n 53.3_o he_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n 2._o that_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n represent_v we_o and_o so_o die_v loco_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrî_fw-la in_o the_o room_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v as_o little_o be_v doubt_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o die_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a person_n 3._o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v our_o guilt_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o purchase_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v crucify_v sin_n that_o be_v forsake_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o abolish_v the_o power_n of_o they_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 4._o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o close_a application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o
wean_v we_o from_o worldly_a happiness_n to_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o in_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v see_v that_o you_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-fruit_n and_o that_o you_o daily_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o with_o earnest_n long_v rom._n 7.23_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o as_o to_o faith_n 1._o fix_v it_o and_o be_v at_o a_o great_a certainty_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n not_o only_o as_o to_o your_o interest_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o doubt_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o confirm_a faith_n we_o have_v much_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o our_o bosom_n venture_v all_o your_o happiness_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a upon_o this_o security_n 2._o improve_v it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o over-rule_v our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o will_v dissuade_v we_o against_o our_o heavenly_a interest_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mortification_n sermon_n viii_o rome_n vi_o 9_o 10._o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o explain_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o take_v the_o apostle_n method_n along_o with_o we_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v from_o hence_o some_o do_v infer_v that_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o more_o their_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o great_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v occasion_v god_n to_o manifest_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o confuse_v it_o be_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o engagement_n how_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o to_o clear_v this_o he_o explain_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o it_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o consequential_a direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o so_o as_o that_o we_o also_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o for_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o die_a anâ—_n rise_v and_o we_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n to_o express_v a_o conformity_n to_o both_o vers_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n vers_n 6_o 7._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o latter_a he_o begin_v to_o prove_v vers_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o how_o live_v with_o he_o as_o our_o spiritual_a death_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n for_o the_o mortify_a sin_n in_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v also_o a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n for_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o better_a to_o state_n the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o rise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n first_o and_o then_o of_o glory_n afterward_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thiâ—â—â—_n 1._o the_o perpetuity_n or_o immortality_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o perpetuity_n and_o immortality_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o three_o expression_n first_o actual_a die_v again_o be_v deny_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o return_n to_o a_o single_a act_n of_o life_n or_o life_n for_o a_o while_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o immortal_a endless_a estate_n second_o his_o further_a liableness_n or_o subjection_n to_o death_n be_v deny_v death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o express_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o death_n have_v once_o dominion_n over_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o for_o a_o while_n permit_v yea_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o its_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 2.24_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o believer_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v he_o do_v enough_o both_o as_o to_o the_o satisfy_a god_n justice_n and_o our_o deliverance_n three_o any_o further_a need_n of_o his_o die_v again_o be_v deny_v in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o that_o be_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n his_o death_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o die_v to_o sin_v once_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o as_o charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o sufficient_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o guilt_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n this_o expression_n may_v imply_v either_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o first_o the_o holiness_n when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o live_v to_o god_n whole_o seek_v to_o promote_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o god_n with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o administer_v the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n for_o his_o glory_n as_o indeed_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o christ_n always_o live_v to_o god_n even_o before_o his_o death_n joh._n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o but_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o why_o then_o be_v he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o live_v to_o god_n answ._n as_o free_v from_o
at_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o some_o corrupt_a affection_n such_o as_o pride_n vainglory_n self-seeking_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.18_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n they_o arise_v in_o we_o from_o some_o inordinate_a sensual_a affection_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o omit_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o general_o most_o sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o in_o grace_n or_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v include_v when_o the_o body_n only_o be_v mention_v rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o your_o body_n 3._o because_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o man_n corrupt_v and_o fall_v be_v represent_v as_o whole_o govern_v by_o his_o sensual_a inclination_n gen._n 6.3_o for_o that_o man_n also_o be_v flesh_n and_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a our_o soul_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o primitive_a excellency_n our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v distemper_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o enslave_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n well_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v why_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o call_v sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o a_o body_n or_o it_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o taint_v but_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v that_o this_o corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v humane_a nature_n come_v chief_o though_o not_o only_o from_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o our_o sensual_a appetite_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o consideration_n first_o one_o be_v a_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o original_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a privation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o faculty_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v disorder_v which_o whole_o incline_v we_o to_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n as_o a_o chariot_n must_v needs_o miscarry_v where_o the_o driver_n be_v weak_a sleepy_a negligent_a and_o the_o horse_n unruly_a and_o disorderly_a so_o here_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n to_o high_a thing_n as_o will_v restrain_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o understanding_n have_v no_o light_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n the_o will_n have_v no_o love_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o therefore_o man_n that_o obey_v his_o bodily_a lust_n and_o desire_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a second_o the_o other_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v habitual_a positive_a inordinate_a inclination_n to_o sensual_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o only_o befriend_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v they_o but_o oppose_v whatever_n will_v reduce_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o and_o the_o will_n be_v bias_v by_o such_o sensual_a inclination_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a our_o reason_n do_v often_o contrive_v and_o approve_v sin_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o present_a thing_n or_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o content_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o gratify_v the_o bodily_a life_n second_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n i_o answer_v for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o sin_n for_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o while_o we_o live_v this_o mortal_a bodily_a life_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o desire_n swarm_n of_o sinful_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_n remain_v within_o we_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o they_o and_o give_v way_n to_o they_o and_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o they_o and_o through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o unattentiveness_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v between_o what_o regular_a nature_n desire_v and_o lust_n crave_v there_o be_v lawful_a desire_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o crafty_a conveyance_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o false_a heart_n we_o easy_o give_v way_n to_o what_o be_v inordinate_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a and_o so_o insensible_o slide_v into_o compliance_n with_o the_o plain_a prohibit_v desire_n of_o the_o body_n lust_n be_v headstrong_a and_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o will_v feeble_a and_o so_o we_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v we_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o regenerate_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n yet_o much_o of_o this_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o their_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v soon_o recover_v its_o power_n and_o man_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o captivity_n gal._n 5.16_o 17._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o mortal_a body_n give_v sin_n many_o advantage_n 2._o this_o term_n mortal_a body_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o its_o punishment_n it_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n we_o consider_v it_o before_o as_o it_o point_v at_o the_o rise_n now_o at_o the_o fruit_n itself_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o believer_n or_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o be_v once_o sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n death_n befall_v they_o and_o so_o their_o body_n must_v die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n yet_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o mortify_v and_o suppress_v sin_n and_o return_v sincere_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n though_o they_o be_v still_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a death_n the_o renew_a soul_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v always_o live_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o though_o the_o body_n be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n also_o 3._o to_o show_v we_o the_o transitoriness_n of_o these_o delight_n you_o gratify_v a_o mortal_a body_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n now_o the_o mortal_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v pamper_v with_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o mortal_a body_n but_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o disorderly_a life_n remain_v for_o ever_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n cease_v at_o the_o
the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o have_v buy_v we_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n but_o under_o his_o bless_a government_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v his_o end_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o despise_v the_o benefit_n and_o to_o count_v our_o bondage_n to_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o privilege_n this_o be_v to_o build_v up_o again_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v to_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n to_o tie_v those_o cord_n the_o fast_o which_o he_o come_v to_o unloose_v and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o affront_n and_o disparagement_n of_o his_o undertake_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v therefore_o let_v not_o sin_n live_v and_o reign_v second_o we_o be_v his_o not_o only_o by_o purchase_n but_o by_o covenant_n ezek._n 16.8_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o we_o whole_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o how_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o so_o be_v we_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o now_o shall_v we_o rescind_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o after_o we_o have_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n give_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o the_o hand_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o course_n and_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v to_o alienate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o a_o common_a but_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a use_n when_o ananias_n have_v dedicate_v that_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n for_o private_a use_n god_n strike_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n act_v 5._o and_o if_o we_o alienate_v ourselves_o who_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o be_v christ_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o how_o much_o severe_a vengeance_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a god_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n of_o parent_n ezek._n â—6_n 20_o that_o they_o take_v son_n and_o daughter_n bear_v to_o he_o and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o moloch_n child_n bear_v during_o the_o marriage-covenant_n be_v he_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o dedicate_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o give_v they_o to_o moloch_n as_o many_o parent_n dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v veriâ—y_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o parent_n but_o we_o be_v more_o answerable_a for_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v own_v the_o dedication_n and_o ratify_v it_o by_o our_o own_o profess_a consent_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v willing_o yield_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o how_o do_v we_o defy_v christ_n who_o yet_o in_o word_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o most_o christian_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la all_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v and_o that_o make_v the_o difficulty_n all_o true_a christian_n indeed_o have_v do_v so_o christian_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n another_o day_n all_o in_o their_o baptism_n have_v renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o also_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o real_a have_v begin_v to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o mortify_a sin_n and_o must_v go_v on_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o smother_v the_o endeavour_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o because_o this_o be_v a_o momentous_a business_n and_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o import_v they_o must_v all_o be_v bind_v they_o real_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n mortify_v and_o deadn_v the_o root_n of_o corruption_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o easy_o sprout_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o lusting_n carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o be_v weaken_v it_o be_v not_o so_o vigorous_a and_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v there_o be_v some_o prevent_n of_o the_o first_o rise_n though_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o so_o far_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v put_v to_o death_n their_o fleshly_a corruption_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o several_a way_n of_o vent_v of_o it_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o sinful_a passion_n as_o malice_n envy_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n they_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o considerable_a degree_n get_v above_o these_o or_o by_o lust_n be_v mean_v all_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a desire_n which_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o please_a bait_n and_o enticement_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o these_o also_o all_o motion_n to_o uncleanness_n intemperance_n ambition_n love_n of_o riches_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v actual_o begin_v this_o work_n and_o be_v still_o suppress_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o have_v resign_v their_o heart_n for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o they_o be_v advance_v his_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n continual_o for_o they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v pleasant_a sin_n or_o vexatious_a evil_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v set_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o unsuitable_a it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n his_o redeem_v one_o and_o his_o covenant_v one_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n 4._o my_o last_o argument_n to_o evince_v this_o necessity_n that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o this_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o any_o lively_a hope_n of_o glory_n that_o i_o shall_v evidence_n by_o some_o scripture_n rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n so_o as_o never_o to_o allow_v it_o or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o christian_a faith_n promise_v some_o good_a to_o we_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o live_n with_o christ_n or_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o set_v down_o the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n and_o very_o decisive_a and_o peremptory_a if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o do_v not_o say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o live_n one_o man_n be_v first_o good_a and_o after_o bad_a as_o adam_z another_o never_o bad_a always_o good_a as_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o ever_o prove_v good_a who_o be_v not_o sometime_o bad_a we_o all_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n before_o we_o come_v to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o do_v still_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n speak_v no_o good_a to_o such_o but_o now_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v mortify_v of_o sin_n strive_v against_o sin_n
instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n second_o among_o other_o the_o mean_v require_v by_o god_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v fear_v of_o fall_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o backslide_v 1._o fear_v of_o fall_v heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a fear_n be_v careful_a and_o solicitous_a what_o fear_n be_v this_o a_o fear_n of_o caution_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v of_o reverence_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o backslide_v be_v often_o represent_v to_o believer_n to_o increase_v their_o caution_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n joh._n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o stand_n or_o lay_v before_o they_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o defection_n so_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 3._o the_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n go_v together_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v a_o even_a hand_n between_o despair_n and_o presumption_n compare_v vers_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o with_o the_o text_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o snare_n that_o be_v still_o before_o we_o we_o must_v not_o despond_v because_o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n covenant-love_n let_v we_o improve_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o the_o act_n be_v we_o but_o the_o help_n be_v god_n to_o sin_n upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v be_v to_o cease_v persevere_v and_o to_o fall_v away_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n use_v of_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o no_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sound_a but_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v abuse_v it_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v prevent_v these_o misinterpretation_n 2._o how_o prone_a sinful_a man_n be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o indulge_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o licentiousness_n they_o pervert_v christ_n holy_a doctrine_n to_o this_o end_n 3._o with_o what_o abhorrence_n we_o shall_v entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o lessen_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n subjection_n to_o god_n or_o do_v befriend_v sin_n or_o entice_v you_o to_o make_v light_n of_o obedience_n yea_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o most_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o poison_n minister_v by_o a_o perfume_n 4._o what_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n we_o shall_v use_v over_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o inference_n every_o one_o draw_v one_o conclusion_n or_o other_o from_o the_o gospel_n what_o use_v do_v you_o make_v of_o it_o many_o that_o will_v not_o say_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o do_v so_o and_o since_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o remedy_n 1._o let_v every_o sacred_a truth_n be_v digest_v into_o holy_a love_n and_o practice_n love_n 2_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edify_v and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v practice_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o deed_n discover_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o opinion_n more_o than_o word_n 2._o let_v no_o mystical_a truth_n be_v set_v up_o to_o avoid_v god_n unquestionable_a natural_a right_a to_o govern_v his_o creature_n or_o to_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o that_o be_v abrogate_a and_o if_o no_o law_n no_o transgression_n no_o sin_n no_o duty_n no_o judgement_n no_o punishment_n no_o reward_n 3._o do_v not_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o his_o merit_n against_o his_o law_n he_o be_v saviour_n but_o to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o sermon_n xvii_o rome_n vi_o 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a to_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n why_o because_o it_o destroy_v the_o state_n to_o which_o we_o pretend_v for_o man_n can_v be_v under_o grace_n that_o serve_v sin_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o general_a maxim_n evident_a by_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o general_a maxim_n evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o general_a maxim_n that_o whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o a_o man_n voluntary_o obey_v he_o make_v it_o or_o he_o his_o proper_a lord_n and_o master_n there_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o know_v you_o not_o q._n d._n you_o may_v easy_o know_v this_o by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n here_o four_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o omnis_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la alicujus_fw-la domini_fw-la servus_n that_o every_o servant_n have_v some_o particular_a lord_n and_o master_n second_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o particular_a lord_n and_o master_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o special_a title_n three_o this_o title_n as_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o voluntary_a contract_n or_o consent_v or_o plain_a conquest_n get_v another_o into_o his_o power_n by_o voluntary_a contract_n one_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o bargain_v with_o another_o to_o serve_v he_o either_o whole_o that_o sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o in_o part_n for_o such_o service_n and_o ministery_n the_o one_o be_v servus_n a_o bondman_n or_o a_o slave_n the_o other_o be_v famulus_fw-la a_o attendant_n or_o apprentice_n not_o absolute_o but_o for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o for_o such_o end_n by_o conquest_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v themselves_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n four_o where_o a_o master_n have_v such_o a_o legal_a title_n every_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o master_n aristotle_n make_v it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v not_o as_o himself_o list_v but_o as_o his_o master_n please_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v 2._o actual_a obedience_n 1._o consent_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v as_o a_o man_n contract_v with_o another_o to_o serve_v he_o 2._o the_o act_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o there_o have_v be_v a_o formal_a contract_n yea_o or_o no._n he_o that_o actual_o obey_v another_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n the_o first_o notion_n
grace_n be_v a_o effectual_a principle_n both_o to_o produce_v its_o own_o operation_n and_o to_o restrain_v sin_n prov._n 16.6_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n sermon_n xxi_o rome_n vi_o 21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o former_o they_o be_v from_o righteousness_n by_o compare_v the_o two_o service_n together_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n while_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o future_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o evil_n and_o very_a evil_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n sin_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n either_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o or_o the_o time_n of_o remember_v it_o or_o the_o time_n of_o god_n reward_v and_o punish_v of_o it_o and_o you_o find_v in_o all_o so_o many_o argument_n against_o it_o first_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v ab_fw-la inutili_fw-la there_o be_v no_o fruit_n then_o when_o you_o live_v a_o carnal_a life_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o second_o as_o to_o the_o present_a remembrance_n you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a now_o that_o be_v 1._o now_o the_o commission_n be_v over_o or_o rather_o 2._o now_o after_o your_o conversion_n to_o god_n grace_n breed_v shame_n in_o we_o because_o of_o forego_v sin_n so_o that_o here_o the_o apostle_n argue_v à _fw-la turpi_fw-la three_o as_o to_o future_a expectation_n the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n there_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la damno_fw-la from_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o to_o time_n past_o sin_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o to_o time_n present_v shameful_a as_o to_o time_n to_o come_v pernicious_a and_o deadly_a by_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v make_v fearful_a to_o we_o first_o the_o apostle_n argument_n ab_fw-la inutili_fw-la be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o question_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a way_n either_o of_o affirmation_n or_o denial_n for_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o conscience_n and_o experience_n if_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v at_o any_o time_n fruitful_a it_o be_v questionless_a when_o it_o be_v a_o do_v when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o check_v and_o allay_v it_o but_o be_v altogether_o blind_v by_o your_o lust_n feed_v the_o oblectation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o your_o fleshly_a mind_n with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o that_o be_v you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a benefit_n or_o profit_n to_o be_v get_v by_o sin_n the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o as_o unfruitful_a and_o deceitful_a 1._o as_o unfruitful_a eph._n 4.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o unfruitful_a to_o god_n we_o can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n so_o it_o be_v unfruitful_a to_o the_o sinner_n himself_o who_o lose_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o that_o which_o will_v only_o occasion_v shame_n and_o trouble_v and_o hereafter_o eternal_a death_n 2._o as_o deceitful_a eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n heb._n 3.13_o lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o be_v promise_v much_o and_o perform_v but_o little_a 1._o it_o promise_v much_o sin_n smile_v on_o the_o soul_n with_o entice_a blandishment_n satan_n tell_v our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o and_o still_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o something_o from_o sin_n some_o contentment_n some_o profit_n for_o no_o man_n will_v be_v wicked_a gratis_o mere_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n or_o without_o a_o aim_n at_o some_o further_a end_n mere_a evil_n as_o evil_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o choice_n there_o be_v some_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n expect_v in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o make_v good_a its_o word_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o answer_v expectation_n the_o sinner_n look_v for_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v enjoy_v eccles._n 5.16_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v fruitless_a enterprise_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o wind_n a_o short-lived_a transitory_a delight_n but_o it_o be_v go_v assoon_o as_o it_o come_v nothing_o come_v of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v call_v fruit_n nothing_o that_o may_v be_v solid_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o immortal_a estate_n and_o have_v a_o maker_n or_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o world_n alas_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n die_v with_o the_o very_a act_n and_o when_o the_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v it_o begin_v â—o_o be_v contemn_v as_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n more_o than_o ever_o be_v love_v she_o 2_o sam._n 13.15_o so_o short_a be_v all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n endure_v no_o long_a than_o the_o sinful_a act_n for_o which_o like_a fool_n man_n hazard_v and_o lose_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o reason_n take_v the_o throne_n when_o appetite_n be_v satisfy_v and_o scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o bitter_a remorse_n because_o appetite_n have_v be_v obey_v before_o it_o sin_n after_o the_o commit_n appear_v worse_a than_o before_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a the_o sinner_n cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o do_v esau_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o birthright_n seek_v it_o afterward_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.16_o 17._o judas_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v over_o he_o see_v the_o worthlesness_n of_o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o master_n mat._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n when_o once_o conscience_n be_v touch_v and_o awaken_v gild_n flash_v in_o the_o sinner_n face_n than_o the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o sin_n be_v feel_v by_o experience_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o valuable_a the_o profit_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n the_o pain_n 1._o the_o profit_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n man_n hazard_v their_o soul_n and_o then_o gain_v a_o little_a wealth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a bargain_n man_n can_v make_v mat._n 16.26_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n beside_o that_o the_o wealth_n get_v by_o sin_n come_v with_o a_o curse_n that_o within_o a_o while_n consume_v it_o prov._n 10.2_o the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o so_o that_o to_o seek_v to_o grow_v rich_a by_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o a_o fruitless_a enterprise_n 2._o nor_o the_o pleasure_n the_o pain_n it_o be_v delightful_a to_o the_o sensual_a part_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n heb._n 11.26_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n sometime_o they_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n always_o in_o â—â—e_z end_n of_o our_o day_n and_o then_o the_o horror_n and_o anguish_n begin_v but_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v eternal_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o present_a feel_n sin_n raise_v a_o tempest_n and_o storm_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o allay_v hos._n 8.7_o they_o have_v sow_v the_o wind_n they_o shall_v reap_v the_o whirlwind_n the_o pleasure_n we_o fancy_n in_o sin_n be_v lose_v assoon_o as_o enjoy_v but_o the_o sting_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o go_v the_o crop_n do_v answer_v the_o seed_n and_o usual_o with_o increase_n they_o that_o sow_v the_o wind_n can_v expect_v
pardon_n of_o god_n with_o promise_n of_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o future_a 3_o to_o implore_v the_o special_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o what_o we_o promise_v 4._o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n who_o by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 9.14_o there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o thus_o humble_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o desire_v again_o to_o bind_v our_o bond_n the_o duty_n will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o second_o our_o second_o general_a work_n be_v to_o revive_v afresh_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o get_v our_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o that_o bless_a estate_n renew_v and_o confirm_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fortify_v against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v well_o but_o to_o suffer_v evil_a with_o patience_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n appear_v by_o christ_n word_n mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o antepast_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a feast_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o sacrament_n be_v to_o prepare_v we_o for_o suffering_n mat._n 20.22_o 23._o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o these_o term_n show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n imply_v a_o preparation_n for_o suffering_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o both_o sacrament_n drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n now_o counterballa_n our_o trouble_n with_o our_o hope_n beget_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christian_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n therefore_o here_o be_v your_o work_n mind_v it_o and_o god_n will_v bless_v you_o sermon_n xxiv_o rome_n vi_o 23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n confirm_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o more_o especial_o explain_v those_o two_o clause_n that_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n be_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v so_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o one_o as_o wage_n deserve_v the_o other_o as_o a_o mere_a free_a gift_n death_n follow_v sin_n by_o justice_n but_o eternal_a life_n follow_v holiness_n by_o free_a favour_n both_o branch_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o conjunct_o and_o apart_o 1._o conjunct_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v 1._o wherein_o they_o agree_v 1._o they_o agree_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o duration_n and_o continuance_n the_o death_n and_o the_o life_n be_v both_o endless_a mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o â—ens_n several_a way_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n forego_v course_n here_o upon_o earth_n sin_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o holiness_n reward_v by_o eternal_a life_n gal._n 6.8_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 3._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o certain_a for_o they_o depend_v upon_o god_n unalterable_a truth_n he_o will_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a as_o sure_o as_o he_o do_v reward_v the_o godly_a we_o must_v not_o fancy_v a_o god_n all_o mercy_n and_o sweetness_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n psal._n 68.21_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n that_o confirm_v his_o promise_n do_v also_o infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o threaten_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n be_v a_o perfect_a judge_n and_o will_v take_v order_n in_o due_a time_n with_o the_o wicked_a who_o break_v his_o law_n and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v terrible_a irresistible_a and_o remediless_a but_o his_o upright_a servant_n shall_v certain_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o their_o own_o obedience_n 2._o wherein_o they_o disagree_v the_o text_n tell_v you_o the_o one_o be_v wages_n and_o the_o other_o a_o gift_n god_n do_v not_o punish_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n that_o be_v justice_n but_o he_o do_v reward_v man_n above_o their_o desert_n that_o be_v grace_n therefore_o he_o vary_v the_o word_n concern_v sin_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n which_o allude_v either_o to_o the_o hire_n due_a to_o the_o labourer_n or_o the_o pay_v due_a to_o the_o soldier_n both_o be_v a_o just_a debt_n the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o soldier_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n get_v their_o pay_n but_o of_o the_o other_o he_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v wage_n but_o if_o eternal_a life_n may_v in_o any_o fort_n be_v deserve_v or_o merit_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v change_v his_o word_n as_o he_o express_o do_v he_o do_v not_o say_v eternal_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wage_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n which_o sometime_o express_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o because_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o reward_n of_o free_a bounty_n he_o do_v not_o use_v that_o word_n neither_o yea_o neither_o do_v he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o gift_n because_o one_o kindness_n do_v deserve_v another_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a gift_n the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o gratia_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n signify_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o impression_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o word_n inconsistent_a with_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v wage_n the_o other_o a_o gracious_a gift_n first_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v our_o own_o whole_o evil_a therefore_o merit_n death_n as_o work_n do_v wage_n but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v neither_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o perfect_a and_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o demerit_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v look_v for_o punishment_n rather_o than_o reward_v second_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o object_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o officer_n be_v more_o than_o to_o strike_v a_o private_a person_n a_o judge_n more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n a_o king_n most_o of_o all_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v but_o on_o
the_o spirit_n he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.8_o then_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n but_o a_o spirit_n prevail_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n 6._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n but_o our_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n by_o our_o walk_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n those_o that_o make_v corrupt_a inclination_n their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o their_o common_a trade_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.5_o but_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o their_o end_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v diligent_o and_o uniform_o pursue_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n the_o first_o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o condemnation_n yet_o remain_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n have_v a_o exception_n limit_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n carnal_a man_n think_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o severe_o as_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n hence_o to_o they_o the_o scripture_n propound_v privilege_n with_o their_o necessary_a limitation_n and_o restriction_n where_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o strength_n the_o law_n condemn_v man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o and_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o also_o so_o the_o brute_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o who_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n without_o remorse_n and_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o they_o die_v death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n at_o once_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o none_o but_o such_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o every_o one_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o from_o himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o many_o man_n visible_o declare_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n adultery_n wrath_n strife_n malice_n envy_n other_o more_z close_o live_v only_a to_o satisfy_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n now_o whether_o open_o or_o close_o if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o live_n after_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a peace_n till_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v join_v together_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n wiih_o god_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o for_o sanctification_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o damnation_n while_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v our_o honest_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n overcome_v it_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o soon_o settle_v the_o next_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o privilege_n do_v you_o fear_v damnation_n or_o do_v you_o not_o if_o not_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n have_v you_o what_o course_n have_v you_o take_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o do_v fear_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o why_o do_v you_o not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o you_o can_v be_v speedy_a and_o earnest_a enough_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n again_o this_o call_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o privilege_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o gratitude_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o dull_a thanksgiving_n only_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n it_o come_v more_o hearty_o from_o we_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n it_o also_o call_v to_o all_o such_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o peace_n every_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n again_o but_o every_o know_v wilful_a sin_n put_v we_o to_o get_v a_o new_a extract_n of_o our_o pardon_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o sin_n your_o title_n be_v make_v questionable_a and_o your_o claim_n make_v doubtful_a repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n be_v necessary_a when_o we_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o new_a grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n viii_o 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o privilege_n or_o qualification_n be_v usual_o dispute_v i_o think_v of_o both_o as_o when_o they_o be_v explain_v will_v appear_v therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o wâ—â—ds_n and_o then_o suit_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o forego_n assertion_n in_o open_v the_o word_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v law_n oppose_v to_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o sin_n and_o life_n against_o death_n now_o what_o be_v these_o two_o law_n i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v there_o call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o short_a by_o these_o two_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o law_n it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n a_o precept_n and_o a_o sanction_n they_o err_v certain_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o governor_n and_o no_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n no_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n but_o of_o that_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 2._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o it_o come_v near_a and_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o
duty_n or_o the_o legal_a administration_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v call_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o but_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.19_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o from_o our_o head_n we_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o john_n 2.10_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n titus_n 3.6_o thus_o i_o have_v plain_o open_v the_o first_o law_n mention_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o infer_v condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o part_n the_o legal_a covenant_n not_o as_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o use_v by_o they_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o verse_n the_o 9th_o a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n now_o because_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o call_v a_o law_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o involve_v you_o in_o a_o tedious_a debate_n i_o shall_v expedite_v myself_o by_o inform_v you_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n have_v a_o twofold_a operation_n the_o one_o be_v about_o sin_n the_o other_o about_o wrath_n or_o the_o death_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o about_o sin_n its_o operation_n be_v double_a first_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n for_o when_o the_o law_n set_v before_o a_o man_n what_o god_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o a_o man_n conscience_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o it_o by_o thought_n lust_n word_n deed_n he_o find_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o heart_n reproach_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v become_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a before_o god_n so_o that_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o service_n of_o that_o covenant_n neither_o will_v the_o legal_a covenant_n help_v he_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n than_o a_o token_n of_o our_o discharge_n a_o bond_n rather_o than_o a_o acquittance_n a_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n against_o we_o col._n 2.14_o which_o do_v every_o year_n revive_v again_o the_o conscience_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.3_o second_o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n about_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o irritate_v sin_n and_o do_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o mortify_v they_o for_o the_o more_o carnal_a man_n be_v urge_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o do_v carnal_a nature_n rebel_n as_o a_o bullock_n be_v the_o more_o unruly_a for_o the_o yoke_a and_o a_o river_n stop_v by_o a_o dam_n swell_v the_o high_a the_o law_n require_v duty_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o confer_v not_o on_o corrupt_a man_n power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n sin_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n as_o ill_a vapour_n be_v discover_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o so_o sin_n bring_v forth_o those_o ill_a fruit_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o retrain_v sin_n and_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v god_n law_n rom._n 7.7_o 8._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n if_o sin_n grow_v more_o powerful_a in_o we_o by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o as_o sin_n show_v its_o power_n upon_o the_o restraint_n well_o then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n do_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a fence_n about_o our_o duty_n and_o bridle_v more_o of_o our_o liberty_n stubborn_a man_n spurn_v the_o more_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o 2._o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v about_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o as_o it_o bring_v punishment_n into_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o raise_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n because_o unavoidable_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o in_o a_o curse_a and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o two_o law_n 3._o by_o one_o law_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o but_o he_o personate_v every_o believer_n they_o be_v all_o free_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o bond_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n what_o belong_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o all_o 2._o my_o second_o part_n be_v to_o suit_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a proposition_n 1._o they_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n be_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n it_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o 2._o the_o description_n be_v double_a first_o from_o their_o internal_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o their_o external_a course_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o quicken_a sanctify_a spirit_n grace_n give_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n injoin_v be_v under_o
for_o their_o evidence_n be_v not_o clear_a by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v mortification_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v chrisâ—s_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o courage_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 3_o d_o use_v be_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n 1._o do_v all_o your_o duty_n as_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o customary_o formal_o but_o serious_o with_o a_o life_n and_o a_o power_n believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o who_o also_o declare_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n hope_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n hear_v in_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n let_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v 2._o beg_v of_o your_o redeemer_n to_o pour_v out_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o your_o soul_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n isa._n 44.3_o for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n the_o saint_n have_v beg_v it_o earnest_o psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n and_o luke_n 11.13_o they_o that_o ask_v shall_v have_v none_o lack_v this_o grace_n but_o those_o that_o forfeit_v it_o by_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o use_v ordinance_n to_o this_o end_n all_o these_o be_v help_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o gospel_n work_v moral_o and_o powerful_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n to_o life_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n you_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n 4._o let_v we_o examine_v often_o and_o see_v if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n two_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n life_n and_o liberty_n first_o life_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o it_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o your_o life_n deny_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o seek_v truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n second_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n there_o be_v more_o alacrity_n readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o obedience_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o liberty_n not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o upon_o gracious_a and_o free_a motive_n with_o a_o large_a heart_n that_o can_v deny_v god_n nothing_o but_o be_v sweet_o and_o strong_o incline_v to_o he_o sermon_n iii_o rome_n viii_o 2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2_o doct._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o liberty_n suppose_v precedent_a bondage_n 2._o that_o our_o liberty_n must_v answer_v the_o bondage_n 3._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o liberty_n first_o liberty_n suppose_v precede_v bondage_n for_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o liberty_n or_o make_v they_o free_a the_o jew_n quarrel_v at_o it_o john_n 8.33_o we_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a so_o much_o we_o gather_v from_o their_o cavil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thought_n or_o the_o ready_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n of_o mankind_n that_o to_o be_v make_v free_a imply_v a_o forego_n bondage_n now_o our_o bondage_n consist_v in_o a_o slavery_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n convince_v he_o of_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o the_o scripture_n show_v titus_n 3.3_o we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n they_o serve_v 2._o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o master_n lust_n and_o divers_a lust_n 3._o the_o bait_n or_o motive_n by_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o service_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a brutish_a satisfaction_n a_o man_n sell_v his_o liberty_n his_o soul_n his_o religion_n his_o good_a and_o all_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o note_v his_o slavery_n carnal_a affection_n so_o govern_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v and_o come_v out_o of_o this_o thraldom_n we_o suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n it_o be_v monstrous_a in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o foot_n to_o be_v where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v or_o to_o have_v the_o limb_n distort_v to_o have_v the_o arm_n hang_v backward_o yet_o such_o a_o de-ordination_a there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v put_v in_o vassalage_n to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n the_o natural_a order_n be_v this_o reason_n and_o conscience_n direct_v the_o will_n the_o will_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o natural_a corruption_n invert_v all_o pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o phantasy_n the_o phantasy_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n the_o affection_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o inclination_n enslave_v the_o will_n and_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o so_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o slavery_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o willing_a subjection_n rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o â—hat_n to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n servant_n be_v make_v so_o either_o by_o consent_n or_o conquest_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o not_o of_o servant_n by_o conquest_n but_o of_o servant_n by_o consent_n and_o covenant_n when_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o he_o so_o in_o moral_a matter_n by_o whatever_o a_o man_n be_v employ_v and_o to_o which_o he_o give_v up_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n life_n and_o love_n to_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o accomplish_v or_o gratify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v sin_n in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v it_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o obey_v it_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o his_o lust_n 2._o customary_a practice_n and_o observance_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o eommit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o live_v in_o a_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o enslave_v by_o such_o pleasure_n as_o they_o affect_v 3._o inability_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n the_o law_n be_v
of_o condemnation_n to_o death_n if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o burden_n of_o sin_n yet_o sure_o you_o shall_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v that_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o you_o our_o first_o and_o quick_a sense_n be_v of_o wrath_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o tender_a we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n fear_n work_v before_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v his_o deep_a necessity_n shall_v cry_v our_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o 2._o consider_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o delivery_n from_o this_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sure_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n may_v soon_o be_v dissolve_v than_o this_o covenant_n break_v or_o repeal_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n also_o who_o can_v subdue_v your_o strong_a lust_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v you_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o reclaim_v you_o from_o your_o vain_a pleasure_n 3._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o when_o once_o this_o work_n be_v in_o progress_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n every_o step_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o you_o and_o as_o you_o grow_v in_o grace_n you_o do_v apace_o advance_v to_o heaven_n prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n 2_o use_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o regenerate_a grace_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n some_o be_v free_a in_o show_n but_o other_o be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8.36_o some_o have_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o liberty_n be_v christian_n in_o name_n receive_v sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n you_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o your_o service_n by_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n be_v you_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n as_o before_o for_o sin_n rom._n 6.18_o 3_o d_o use_n if_o we_o be_v free_a let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n again_o gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n especial_o that_o chief_a part_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o 14_o verse_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n sermon_n iu._n rome_n viii_o 3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o and_o show_v how_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o god_n merciful_a provision_n for_o our_o relief_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o christ_n incarnation_n second_o his_o passion_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o his_o passion_n and_o for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o end_n or_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o condemn_a sinint_n he_o flesh._n doct._n from_o the_o whole_a that_o when_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v be_v full_o accomplish_v the_o apostle_n method_n be_v best_a i_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v argue_v and_o make_v out_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n and_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n so_o he_o say_v for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mankind_n utter_o to_o perish_v have_v choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o leave_v other_o without_o excuse_n therefore_o the_o strict_a judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v debate_v upon_o this_o argument_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n none_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n now_o this_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o mankind_n god_n have_v show_v himself_o placable_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o have_v forbid_v despair_n and_o continue_v many_o forfeit_a mercy_n and_o do_v not_o present_o upon_o sin_v put_v we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o rather_o be_v upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o we_o 2._o god_n resolve_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v some_o of_o mankind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o some_o other_o course_n the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n claim_v the_o first_o respect_n and_o precedence_n of_o consideration_n for_o take_v away_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o more_o divine_a and_o perfect_a be_v give_v to_o man_n than_o the_o law_n this_o be_v first_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_n and_o god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o institution_n without_o evident_a necessity_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o reason_n gal._n 3.21_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n god_n will_v have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o his_o first_o transaction_n with_o man_n again_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n possible_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v no_o our_o disease_n be_v desperate_a as_o to_o any_o other_o way_n of_o cure_n before_o this_o great_a physician_n take_v our_o case_n in_o hand_n christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n till_o our_o wound_n be_v find_v incurable_a and_o all_o other_o help_n in_o vain_a 3._o the_o law_n come_v first_o into_o consideration_n as_o our_o remedy_n its_o impossibility_n to_o justify_v and_o give_v life_n needs_o to_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v for_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v but_o careless_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesâ—s_n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n travel_v so_o much_o in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n but_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o rom._n 7.4_o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n these_o two_o place_n show_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o become_v dead_a
to_o the_o law_n partly_o through_o the_o law_n require_v a_o righteousness_n so_o exact_a and_o full_a in_o order_n to_o life_n as_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n can_v afford_v partly_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n introduce_v a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v his_o crucify_a body_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n beside_o paul_n argue_v this_o that_o the_o law_n do_v only_o discover_v sin_n but_o can_v abolish_v it_o but_o do_v increase_v it_o rather_o it_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o can_v free_v from_o death_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v man_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 7.7_o and_o verse_n 10._o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n of_o death_n and_o work_a wrath_n and_o all_o not_o because_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o god_n institution_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n nature_n be_v deprave_v can_v fulfil_v it_o or_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o it_o once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v either_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n all_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o wash_n and_o the_o offering_n then_o require_v can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 9.9_o they_o be_v figure_n which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.1_o 4._o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o may_v obtain_v some_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o remove_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o they_o obey_v god_n in_o they_o but_o do_v little_a as_o to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v conscious_a of_o sin_n or_o under_o fear_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n they_o that_o look_v beyond_o they_o to_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o penitent_a heart_n may_v have_v their_o conscience_n cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n every_o effect_n must_v have_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v no_o such_o cause_n have_v no_o such_o virtue_n the_o effect_n be_v far_o above_o it_o there_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a blood_n signify_v and_o shadow_v out_o thereby_o that_o can_v do_v it_o indeed_o or_o second_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n partly_o because_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o best_a work_n that_o the_o regenerate_a perform_v be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o of_o we_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa._n 64.6_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o can_v fatisfie_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n whereby_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v this_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o show_v why_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v the_o law_n shall_v give_v we_o life_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o be_v drive_v to_o christ._n 4._o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o the_o law_n to_o produce_v this_o effect_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o law_n can_v give_v neither_o of_o these_o 1._o it_o can_v give_v we_o justification_n unto_o life_n the_o law_n promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o a_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v save_v but_o not_o how_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v the_o law_n consider_v we_o as_o innocent_a and_o require_v we_o to_o continue_v so_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.20_o but_o alas_o all_o we_o have_v break_v with_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n consider_v we_o in_o this_o sinful_a estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o promise_v remission_n and_o require_v repentance_n both_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o duty_n concern_v our_o recovery_n to_o god_n second_o if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o future_a past_a sin_n will_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o reward_n by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o new_a debt_n will_v not_o quit_v old_a score_n what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o those_o transgression_n let_v i_o express_v it_o thus_o the_o pay_v of_o what_o we_o owe_v will_v not_o make_v amends_o for_o what_o we_o have_v steal_v we_o have_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n though_o for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o yet_o who_o shall_v restore_v that_o we_o have_v take_v away_o or_o satisfy_v for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n justice_n three_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n of_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o punish_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sinner_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v escape_v this_o death_n it_o tell_v we_o not_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o sin_n we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o it_o can_v give_v we_o sanctification_n it_o call_v for_o duty_n and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o for_o be_v corrupt_v within_o we_o be_v little_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o law_n without_o to_o which_o our_o heart_n stand_v in_o such_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n but_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o in_o innocency_n can_v recover_v their_o integrity_n now_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o preserve_v life_n than_o to_o restore_v it_o when_o once_o dead_a any_o fool_n may_v open_v the_o flood_n gate_n but_o when_o once_o the_o water_n be_v break_v in_o who_o can_v recall_v they_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o that_o be_v who_o can_v purify_v his_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v once_o defile_v with_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v remedy_v by_o instruction_n but_o inclination_n 2._o suppose_v they_o can_v recover_v themselves_o they_o will_v soon_o lose_v it_o again_o as_o adam_n give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n so_o we_o will_v be_v every_o moment_n break_v with_o god_n the_o sure_a estate_n and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o our_o condition_n by_o grace_n be_v more_o stable_n god_n by_o christ_n have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o give_v we_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a grace_n to_o preserve_v the_o new_a life_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v austin_n compare_v the_o state_n of_o job_n and_o adam_n job_n be_v more_o happy_a in_o his_o misery_n than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n he_o be_v victorious_a on_o the_o dunghill_n when_o the_o other_o be_v defeat_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o receive_v no_o evil_a counsel_n from_o his_o wife_n when_o the_o first_o woman_n seduce_v adam_n he_o by_o grace_n despise_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n when_o the_o other_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worsted_n at_o the_o first_o temptation_n he_o preserve_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sorrow_n when_o the_o other_o lose_v his_o innocency_n in_o paradise_n so_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o own_o free_a will_n the_o break_a vessel_n be_v cement_v again_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o crack_n well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o our_o misery_n be_v such_o that_o god_n only_o can_v help_v we_o by_o some_o new_a treaty_n of_o relief_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n they_o be_v two_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n let_v i_o first_o open_v the_o word_n second_o show_n what_o benefit_n we_o have_v
find_v out_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v dissolve_v 3._o use_n be_v direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o here_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v food_n for_o soul_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o immortality_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o feast_n on_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_n or_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n a_o table_n spread_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n how_o must_v we_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o humble_a break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n confess_v our_o sin_n psal._n 46.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v second_o sensible_a thankful_a and_o comfortable_a own_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.11_o so_o shall_v we_o after_o this_o feast_n prepare_v by_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n v._n rome_n viii_o 4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o benefit_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o first_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n they_o that_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o former_a way_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n active_a obedience_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n may_v be_v impute_v and_o reckon_v to_o we_o as_o if_o do_v by_o we_o but_o i_o can_v like_v this_o interpretation_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o his_o be_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v for_o we_o second_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o but_o fulfil_v in_o we_o three_o the_o doctrine_n its_o self_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o right_o interpret_v for_o though_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o his_o active_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o passive_a be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o god_n can_v be_v mistake_v and_o reckon_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o say_v we_o do_v it_o when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v christ_n obey_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o as_o we_o may_v have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o four_o the_o consequent_a be_v pernicious_a to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o obey_v by_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fulfil_v it_o ourselves_o it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n already_o and_o need_v only_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o christ_n who_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v yet_o do_v not_o obey_v that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v but_o his_o obedience_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v that_o our_o imperfection_n of_o obedience_n may_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v mean_v then_o of_o sanctification_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o gild_n but_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n or_o live_v holy_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v or_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o command_v his_o people_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o certain_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o believer_n in_o christ._n 2._o how_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n that_o pinch_v can_v we_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v two_o way_n 1._o legal_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o evangelical_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n 1._o legal_o no_o man_n that_o be_v once_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v still_o a_o sinner_n can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o a_o tittle_n he_o that_o have_v break_v with_o god_n can_v continue_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o he_o that_o have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o can_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a that_o be_v determine_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o that_o 2._o evangelical_o and_o so_o the_o law_n can_v and_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o fulfil_v sincere_o though_o not_o perfect_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o better_a part_n constitute_v our_o sincerity_n justify_v soul_n have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n show_v it_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o for_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n have_v some_o influence_n yet_o not_o a_o prevail_a influence_n and_o god_n count_v that_o as_o do_v which_o be_v sincere_o do_v rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o gal._n 6.2_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o gal._n 5.14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o gentile_n may_v in_o a_o gospel-manner_n fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 2.27_o and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o our_o measure_n we_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o perfect_o for_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v flesh_n or_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o sincere_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o better_a part_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o also_o to_o renew_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n 2._o that_o our_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o constant_a drift_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n mat._n 1.21_o he_o shâ—ll_v be_v call_v jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n denominatio_fw-la est_fw-la a_o potioribus_fw-la from_o his_o chief_a work_n which_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n gild_n infer_v damnation_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a after_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o save_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n its_o self_n for_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v in_o that_o gen._n 12.3_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o
the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o you_o all_o will_v choose_v happiness_n before_o misery_n but_o they_o be_v out_o in_o the_o mean_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o good_a of_o holiness_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n if_o you_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o keep_v sin_n than_o to_o let_v it_o go_v you_o be_v still_o charm_v and_o enchant_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n your_o will_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o fix_v 3._o to_o this_o add_v a_o industrious_a pursuit_n and_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o choice_n be_v know_v by_o our_o pursuit_n and_o our_o bent_n by_o our_o work_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o seek_v after_o that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o like_o man_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v what_o they_o seek_v heb._n 11.6_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o everlasting_a joy_n will_v not_o drop_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lazy_a soul_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o trifle_n they_o will_v cost_v we_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o weighty_a work_n and_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v close_o if_o you_o miscarry_v in_o it_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o you_o happy_o get_v through_o it_o you_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n indeed_o 4._o you_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o god_n way_n you_o can_v have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o adoption_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n till_o you_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n you_o can_v have_v heaven_n and_o glory_n but_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.3_o to_o they_o that_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n you_o can_v have_v the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o end_n if_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o mean_n till_o you_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n you_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o till_o you_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o glory_n therefore_o you_o must_v ask_v your_o soul_n often_o what_o have_v i_o to_o show_v for_o my_o title_n to_o salvation_n more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n have_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o seek_v after_o they_o in_o god_n way_n but_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o they_o above_o other_o thing_n a_o feeble_a desire_n can_v maintain_v itself_o against_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o temptation_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o other_o thing_n your_o resolution_n will_v be_v soon_o shake_v carnal_a thing_n will_v intercept_v the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v seek_v first_o and_o most_o all_o must_v be_v sell_v for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13.45_o 46._o 6._o you_o must_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n both_o to_o discern_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o your_o old_a corrupt_a mind_n and_o heart_n will_v never_o do_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o can_v accept_v nor_o saving_o understand_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o sound_a belief_n and_o a_o large_a affection_n exhortation_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o inclination_n here_o do_v more_o than_o persuasion_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o god_n must_v give_v both_o and_o therefore_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o sermon_n viii_o rome_n viii_o 6_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v reason_n why_o the_o comfort_n of_o justification_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctify_a he_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_n first_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a as_o to_o their_o disposition_n second_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n there_o be_v a_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o issue_n first_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v or_o what_o they_o mind_n second_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o according_a to_o god_n oordination_n and_o appointment_n 1._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o unsanctified_a they_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v only_a mind_n and_o savour_v carnal_a thing_n they_o study_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n value_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o be_v just_o exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a man_n shall_v be_v happy_a against_o their_o will_n or_o be_v possess_v of_o privilege_n they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n that_o trample_v on_o they_o nor_o bestow_v these_o precious_a comfort_n where_o they_o be_v not_o value_v this_o argument_n you_o have_v v_o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o mind_v they_o not_o they_o have_v they_o not_o 2._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o consequent_a issue_n and_o event_n by_o the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o text_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n death_n belong_v to_o the_o carnal_o mind_v and_o life_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o spiritual_o mind_v in_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o way_n and_o two_o end_n both_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o 1._o the_o two_o way_n the_o carnal_a mind_v and_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o two_o end_n death_n and_o life_n and_o peace_n doct._n that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n tend_v and_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o death_n but_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o peace_n the_o text_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o copulate_v axiom_n must_v be_v explain_v by_o part_n 1._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n i_o must_v open_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o carnal_a mind_v 2._o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o we_o translate_v to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o translation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o all_o the_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o also_o upon_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n govern_v our_o counsel_n choice_n and_o action_n it_o include_v the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n apprehension_n and_o cogitation_n in_o both_o the_o flesh_n bewray_v its_o self_n 1._o as_o to_o apprehension_n we_o be_v acute_a in_o discern_v the_o nature_n worth_a and_o value_n of_o carnal_a thing_n but_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a luke_n 16.9_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o dexterous_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o affair_n skilful_a in_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o secular_a interest_n in_o back_n and_o belly_n concernment_n but_o very_o senseless_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o line_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o beyond_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o or_o the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o heal_v wound_v soul_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o make_v serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o acute_a wit_n be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a in_o these_o thing_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n sure_o none_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o spiritual_a man_n object_n but_o do_v not_o many_o carnal_a man_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n yea_o sometime_o more_o distinct_o and_o acurate_o than_o the_o sanctify_a i_o answer_v carnal_a
every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n so_o for_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o none_o but_o these_o be_v real_a christian_n 1._o because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v paratker_n of_o any_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n before_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o christ_n give_v nothing_o of_o his_o purchase_n to_o any_o but_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o first_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o where_o christ_n once_o enter_v there_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o lodging_n not_o to_o depart_v thence_o dwelling_n note_v his_o constant_a and_o familiar_a presence_n he_o do_v not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o while_n but_o dwell_v as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o castle_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a presence_n and_o influence_n whereby_o they_o be_v support_v in_o their_o chistianity_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o abode_n with_o he_o not_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o a_o constant_a residence_n john_n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 3._o where_o christ_n be_v he_o rule_v and_o reign_v for_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o we_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o teach_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n all_o other_o know_v he_o by_o hearsay_n but_o these_o know_v he_o by_o experience_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o other_o talk_v of_o christ_n but_o these_o feel_v he_o other_o have_v he_o in_o their_o ear_n and_o tongue_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a and_o heavenly_a for_o a_o fit_a it_o quick_o cool_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o then_o here_o do_v our_o true_a happiness_n begin_v to_o find_v christ_n within_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o for_o you_o have_v experience_v the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o find_v his_o image_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n conform_v you_o to_o what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v look_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n for_o help_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n when_o other_o look_v at_o he_o with_o strange_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n because_o nearness_n breed_v familiarity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o continual_a love_n and_o presence_n beget_v a_o holy_a confidence_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o short_a when_o other_o have_v but_o the_o common_a offer_n you_o have_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n christ_n without_o we_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o not_o to_o you_o the_o appropriation_n be_v by_o union_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n ascend_v we_o into_o heaven_n again_o to_o make_v intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v without_o we_o do_v not_o say_v only_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v he_o form_v in_o thou_o gal._n 4.19_o he_o die_v be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o be_v you_o raise_v with_o he_o col._n 3.1_o he_o be_v ascend_v be_v you_o ascend_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o christ_n without_o we_o establish_v the_o merit_n but_o christ_n within_o we_o assure_v the_o application_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n here_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o shall_v die_v or_o must_v die_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o express_v himself_o thus_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a gen._n 2.17_o and_o heb._n 7.29_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o condemn_a man_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n our_o body_n be_v a_o mortal_a body_n liable_a to_o death_n sentence_v doom_v to_o death_n and_o must_v one_o day_n undergo_v it_o the_o union_n between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o our_o body_n corrupt_v the_o execution_n be_v begin_v mortalitity_n have_v already_o seize_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o the_o many_o infirmity_n tend_v to_o and_o end_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n we_o now_o bear_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n the_o harbinger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n aforehand_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o death_n often_o how_o many_o death_n do_v we_o suffer_v before_o death_n come_v to_o relieve_v we_o by_o several_a disease_n as_o colic_o meagrim_n catarrh_n gout_n stone_n and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n though_o glorious_a in_o its_o structure_n as_o it_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n yea_o and_o its_o self_n be_v continual_o die_v heb._n 11.12_o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a we_o express_v it_o a_o man_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v assign_v because_o of_o sin_n death_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o its_o cause_n and_o end_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o this_o expression_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o both_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o its_o use_n and_o end_n both_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o clause_n because_o of_o sin_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o a_o punishment_n we_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v or_o as_o the_o plant_n decay_n no_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o gate_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o by_o covenant_n therefore_o call_v wage_n rom._n 6.23_o sin_n procure_v it_o and_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o ay_o but_o do_v it_o so_o come_v upon_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o god_n will_v leave_v this_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o adam_n child_n shall_v die_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o world_n well_o then_o sin_n carry_v death_n in_o its_o bosom_n and_o to_o some_o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o hell_n or_o death_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o their_o instance_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o world_n the_o sure_a connexion_n between_o death_n and_o sin_n whosoever_o have_v be_v once_o a_o sinner_n must_v die_v 2._o it_o be_v end_n and_o use_v the_o
but_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o their_o redeemer_n sermon_n fourteen_o rome_n viii_o 11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v a_o doubt_n how_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n since_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v on_o the_o godly_a answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o mortality_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o carnal_a undergo_v it_o but_o the_o justify_v though_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o pardon_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o oppose_v a_o double_a comfort_n against_o it_o destruction_n by_o sin_n be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a first_o not_o total_a it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a death_n v_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n second_o nor_o final_a it_o have_v a_o limit_n of_o time_n set_v which_o when_o it_o be_v expire_v the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o quicken_v so_o that_o mark_n both_o part_n receive_v their_o happiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o the_o bless_a immortality_n it_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o final_o perish_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o resurrection_n be_v promise_v if_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v 1._o the_o condition_n a_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a but_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o condition_n phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o his_o eminent_a and_o powerful_a work_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v mention_v partly_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n first_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n 1.18_o 19_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o resurrection_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n be_v still_o employ_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n second_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o jesus_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o god_n second_o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o 1._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o father_n spirit_n and_o sometime_o christ_n spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n spirit_n john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v also_o call_v act_v 11.4_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o undivided_a in_o will_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sure_o the_o father_n will_v by_o or_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o raise_v we_o again_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o mark_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o work_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la transeuntis_fw-la so_o he_o work_v in_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o work_n and_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n remain_v in_o those_o habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a nature_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n verse_n 10._o doct._n that_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o now_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v a_o little_a open_a this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o show_v you_o why_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o happy_a resurrection_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_n may_v relate_v to_o a_o double_a metaphor_n either_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o note_v his_o constant_a familiar_a presence_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o which_o note_v a_o sacred_a presence_n that_o presence_n as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o spirit_n build_v we_o up_o for_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o guide_n as_o a_o ship_n be_v first_o well-rigged_a and_o then_o a_o pilot_n and_o by_o both_o he_o comfort_v we_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n first_o he_o build_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o then_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o second_o he_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 15.14_o and_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o godliness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o before_o we_o be_v influence_v by_o satan_n eph._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o anger_n malice_n envy_n unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a way_n and_o we_o ready_o obey_v 2_o tim._n 2.28_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a
in_o the_o way_n of_o worldliness_n all_o their_o toil_a and_o excessive_a care_n and_o pain_n be_v for_o the_o worldly_a life_n in_o short_a they_o follow_v after_o earthly_a thing_n with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o formal_a and_o careless_a manner_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a man_n that_o have_v a_o appetite_n have_v also_o a_o conscience_n though_o the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cross_v that_o it_o give_v way_n to_o a_o little_a superficial_a duty_n that_o conscience_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o so_o its_o self_n may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o less_o disturbance_n religion_n be_v but_o take_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o as_o you_o give_v way_n to_o a_o servant_n to_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o errand_n nay_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o give_v leave_n but_o it_o set_v they_o a_o work_n to_o hide_v a_o lust_n or_o feed_v a_o lust_n to_o hide_v a_o lust_n from_o the_o world_n as_o in_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v their_o worship_n serve_v their_o rapine_n matth._n 3.14_o or_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n every_o man_n must_v have_v some_o religion_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n allow_v a_o few_o service_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o possess_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v too_o much_o religion_n nor_o none_o at_o all_o the_o carnal_a life_n must_v have_v some_o devotion_n to_o cover_v iâ—_n that_o man_n may_v take_v courage_n in_o sin_n the_o more_o free_o or_o feed_v a_o lust_n pride_n or_o vainglory_n may_v put_v man_n on_o preach_v or_o pray_v before_o other_o phil._n 1.16_o 17._o the_o one_o preacâ—eth_v christ_n out_o of_o contention_n or_o give_v alm_n matth_n 6.1_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v bring_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o the_o devil_n care_v not_o what_o mean_n we_o use_v so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o end_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o carnal_a condition_n 3._o that_o make_v it_o their_o scope_n end_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v our_o scope_n and_o end_n that_o solace_v our_o mind_n and_o sweeten_v our_o labour_n that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n or_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n without_o remorse_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v our_o god_n which_o lie_v next_o our_o heart_n to_o which_o we_o offer_v our_o action_n and_o from_o which_o we_o fetch_v our_o inward_a complacency_n be_v it_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n all_o their_o delight_n and_o contentment_n be_v to_o have_v the_o flesh_n please_v in_o some_o worldly_a thing_n this_o give_v they_o a_o joy_n and_o rest_n of_o mind_n and_o quench_v all_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n they_o that_o aim_v at_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n no_o worldly_a thing_n will_v satisfy_v they_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n they_o can_v enjoy_v here_o psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o at_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o carnal_a for_o their_o heart_n run_v out_o more_o pleas_o after_o some_o worldly_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o it_o keep_v they_o quiet_a under_o the_o guilt_n of_o wilful_a sin_n and_o all_o their_o soul-danger_n and_o forget_v eternity_n because_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n desire_v already_o luke_n 12.19_o 20._o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v thou_o have_v provide_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o daily_o live_v upon_o be_v fetch_v more_o from_o the_o world_n than_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v it_o and_o they_o design_v the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n this_o be_v their_o principle_n their_o chief_a scope_n and_o aim_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o still_o design_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o some_o temporal_a good_a that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v who_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n where_o no_o contrary_a principle_n be_v set_v up_o to_o check_v it_o where_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a work_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o great_a scope_n and_o solace_n to_o have_v it_o please_v 3._o what_o be_v this_o death_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_a you_o shall_v die_v sure_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o both_o to_o those_o that_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o those_o that_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o beside_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v rather_o desire_v than_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v they_o therefore_o death_n be_v but_o a_o soft_a word_n for_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_o use_v with_o good_a reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v damn_v first_o because_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o inlet_n to_o their_o final_a and_o eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a evil_n as_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o as_o a_o penal_a evil_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o who_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o than_o their_o torment_n begin_v second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o sense_n we_o know_v hell_n by_o faith_n and_o death_n by_o sense_n now_o that_o notion_n that_o be_v more_o know_v affect_v we_o more_o all_o abhor_v death_n as_o a_o fearful_a thing_n brief_o then_o this_o death_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o extinction_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n feel_v in_o hell_n all_o that_o weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n that_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a the_o acute_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v present_a that_o despair_n and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o word_n you_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v in_o short_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n together_o with_o those_o unknown_a pain_n inflict_v on_o we_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3._o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v only_o threaten_v temporal_a death_n and_o not_o eternal_a every_o murderer_n will_v venture_v to_o execute_v his_o maliee_n every_o adulterer_n follow_v his_o lust_n and_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o swinish_a and_o brutish_a pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v a_o short_a pain_n at_o death_n and_o then_o be_v free_a from_o misery_n for_o ever_o after_o we_o see_v how_o offender_n venture_v on_o man_n punishment_n and_o how_o many_o shorten_v their_o day_n for_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n therefore_o unless_o the_o death_n be_v everlasting_a the_o world_n will_v be_v little_o awe_v by_o it_o unless_o the_o bitterness_n be_v great_a than_o the_o present_a sinful_a pleasure_n therefore_o eternal_a torment_n be_v that_o which_o god_n threaten_v and_o will_v sure_o execute_v on_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a so_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o escape_v unless_o by_o repentance_n and_o break_v this_o course_n of_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n second_o now_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n we_o must_v show_v the_o fit_a connexion_n between_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o carnal_a live_n and_o this_o terrible_a death_n and_o there_o we_o must_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o this_o threaten_n be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n
government_n than_o reward_n we_o owe_v much_o of_o our_o safety_n to_o prison_n and_o execution_n so_o in_o god_n government_n though_o love_v be_v the_o mighty_a gospel_n motive_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n at_o least_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n slavish_a fear_n tie_v rheir_a hand_n from_o mischief_n 3._o for_o the_o convert_v they_o find_v all_o help_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n discipline_n to_o guard_v their_o love_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v enchant_v by_o carnal_a delight_n or_o pervert_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n when_o the_o flesh_n present_v the_o bait_n faith_n show_v the_o hook_n matth._n 10.28_o or_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v our_o power_n because_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n job_n 3.23_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o party_n against_o the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v right_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o powerful_a 2._o second_o since_o it_o be_v threaten_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o world_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o regenerate_v and_o those_o that_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n even_o their_o own_o life_n that_o beside_o these_o few_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v easy_o down_v with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o god_n threaten_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o execution_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o holinese_n of_o his_o nature_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n but_o man_n feign_v god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n holiness_n by_o their_o own_o interest_n psal._n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o if_o god_n be_v less_o mindful_a because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o their_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o though_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o present_a judgement_n do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o event_n but_o merit_n yet_o it_o follow_v afterward_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v or_o else_o all_o religion_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v endure_v any_o shall_v question_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n deut._n 30.19.20_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 3._o his_o all-sufficient_a power_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n if_o god_n will_v do_v so_o sure_o he_o can_v there_o be_v no_o let_v there_o heb._n 10.29_o 30._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v vengeance_n execute_v if_o it_o seem_v co_fw-la be_v so_o terrible_a to_o you_o god_n know_v it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o love_n to_o awaken_v those_o that_o be_v carnal_a what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o and_o to_o make_v the_o convert_v more_o cautious_a that_o they_o do_v not_o border_v on_o the_o carnal_a life_n god_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n here_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a hereafter_o he_o will_n sermon_n xvii_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 1._o threaten_n be_v necessary_a during_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n two_o argument_n i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 1._o if_o threaten_n be_v needful_a to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o perfection_n much_o more_o be_v they_o useful_a now_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n and_o many_o inordinate_a lust_n that_o we_o need_v the_o strong_a bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o suppreis_n they_o 2._o if_o christ_n eme_n to_o verify_v god_n threaten_n sure_o god_n have_v some_o use_n of_o they_o now_o but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n will_v represent_v god_n as_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o commination_n gen._n 3.4_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v christ_n come_v to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n and_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o devil_n reproach_n of_o god_n threaten_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a sure_o this_o be_v to_o check_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n carnal_a man_n think_v no_o life_n so_o happy_a as_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o fetter_n of_o religion_n and_o bond_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v none_o be_v more_o miserable_a for_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n you_o hazard_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o you_o for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a you_o get_v nothing_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n consider_v this_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a there_o be_v no_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n but_o with_o violence_n to_o conscience_n or_o lust_n those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o secure_v their_o interest_n in_o both_o that_o hope_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o for_o all_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n while_o they_o live_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o their_o lust_n god_n will_v not_o halue_fw-mi it_o with_o the_o world_n nor_o part_n stake_n with_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoy_v god_n too_o for_o you_o have_v but_o one_o happiness_n if_o you_o place_v it_o in_o content_v the_o flesh_n you_o can_v have_v it_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n their_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil_n 3.19_o worldly_a pleasure_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o so_o much_o delight_n so_o much_o more_o will_v your_o torment_n be_v for_o contrary_n be_v punish_v with_o contrary_n rev._n 8.11_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n so_o much_o you_o endanger_v the_o soul_n will_v you_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o dissuade_v you_o from_o this_o course_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n and_o some_o mean_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o think_v the_o flesh_n be_v your_o friend_n do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o
your_o lord_n and_o happiness_n to_o chrâ—st_v as_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o your_o guide_n comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n we_o renew_v this_o consent_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o the_o fast_o to_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o spiritual_a discipline_n that_o our_o cure_n my_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o 2._o you_o must_v obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n for_o otherwise_o this_o resignation_n be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o must_v faithful_o endeavour_v by_o the_o power_n and_o help_v which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o mortify_v sin_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o they_o to_o strive_v and_o resist_v he_o argue_v great_a profaneness_n gen._n 6.3_o act_n 7.51_o not_o to_o strive_v with_o he_o much_o neglect_n and_o laziness_n you_o must_v strive_v with_o your_o heart_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v strive_v with_o you_o and_o take_v the_o season_n of_o his_o special_a help_n it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n for_o the_o wind_n blow_v as_o it_o list_v take_v it_o when_o you_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o man_n be_v easy_o entreat_v by_o sin_n but_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v there_o be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o some_o doctrine_n for_o god_n operative_a power_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o for_o necessity_n for_o the_o word_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o for_o prayer_n if_o not_o for_o friendship_n sake_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.8_o 13._o yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n titus_n 3.5.6_o but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o another_o thing_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o but_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v get_v the_o same_o way_n the_o spirit_n join_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o the_o proper_a institute_v mean_n the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o this_o sword_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n holy_a man_n speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o vanquish_v satan_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o â—tis_n use_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o excessive_a love_n of_o pleasure_n some_o carnal_a bait_n and_o by_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n godliness_n meekness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o sword_n without_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n prayer_n look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o our_o conflict_n open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n job_n 36._o and_o break_v the_o yokeless_a disposition_n and_o opposition_n in_o our_o heart_n 4._o to_o forbear_v those_o wilful_a sin_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o we_o as_o david_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n psa._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n sermon_n xx._n rome_n viii_o 13_o you_o shall_v live_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o promise_n you_o shall_v live_v doct._n that_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o serious_o improve_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o life_n here_o promise_a the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o more_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n the_o more_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o live_v that_o new_a life_n which_o become_v christian_n or_o new_a creature_n for_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n do_v mutual_o help_v one_o another_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o remain_v in_o we_o so_o far_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n clog_v and_o obstruct_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n that_o hang_v upon_o we_o and_o retard_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o our_o heavenly_a flight_n and_o motion_n heb._n 12.1_o that_o weight_n be_v there_o explain_v to_o be_v sin_n that_o do_v easy_o befet_fw-fr u_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o make_v our_o progress_n therein_o slow_a and_o troublesome_a well_o then_o the_o more_o these_o inordinate_a inclination_n be_v break_v and_o mortify_v the_o more_o we_o be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v and_o the_o more_o we_o tame_a and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n or_o better_a part_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o 2._o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n here_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o i_o prove_v v_o 10_o 11._o the_o reasonable_a nature_n infer_v immortality_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o bless_a immortality_n every_o where_o the_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o eternity_n call_v therefore_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o have_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a love_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o life_n of_o glory_n can_v be_v exclude_v 3._o as_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v so_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o life_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o death_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o motive_n be_v seldom_o take_v from_o thing_n coordinate_a such_o as_o be_v vivification_n and_o mortification_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n but_o from_o thing_n of_o a_o superior_a rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o glorious_a reward_n be_v to_o duty_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o apostle_n scope_n that_o justify_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o glorify_v because_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 2._o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n first_o by_o scripture_n the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o propound_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n either_o in_o subdue_a sin_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o prov._n 12.28_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o path_n thereof_o be_v no_o death_n there_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n assert_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n remove_v death_n elsewhere_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n as_o the_o great_a motive_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o true_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a so_o ezek._n 18.18_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o
covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o
of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n sermon_n xxvi_o rome_n viii_o 18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o of_o bridle_v lust_n and_o then_o of_o bear_v affliction_n both_o be_v tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o necessity_n of_o tame_v the_o flesh_n be_v deduce_v throughout_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o v_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 17_o where_o he_o make_v patient_a endure_a affliction_n a_o condition_n of_o our_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o he_o now_o show_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o dislike_v this_o condition_n because_o the_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o fear_v two_o thing_n nature_n teach_v all_o man_n the_o first_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a as_o man_n will_v cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o other_o be_v to_o undergo_v a_o lesser_a evil_a to_o obtain_v a_o great_a good_a than_o that_o evil_n deprive_v we_o of_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o allow_v it_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o industry_n in_o the_o world_n for_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o venture_v somewhat_o to_o get_v it_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o apostle_n work_v in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o reckon_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2._o the_o inequality_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o case_n i_o reckon_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o mark_v that_o suffering_n plural_o to_o comprise_v all_o of_o the_o kind_n reproach_n strife_n fine_n spoll_v of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n again_o of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o if_o to_o avoid_v temporal_a evil_n we_o forsake_v christ_n we_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a torment_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o temporal_a evil_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o every_o word_n be_v emphatical_a 1._o our_o reward_n be_v call_v glory_n in_o our_o calamity_n we_o be_v depress_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n but_o whatever_o honour_n we_o lose_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n shall_v be_v abundant_o supply_v and_o recompense_v to_o we_o in_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o shall_v my_o father_n honour_n john_n 12.26_o a_o afflict_a persecute_a people_n be_v usual_o misrepresent_v and_o scandalize_v in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n man_n can_v put_v so_o much_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n will_v put_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o favour_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o glory_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v not_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o some_o believe_v it_o not_o other_o regard_v it_o not_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o it_o know_v he_o not_o 1_o job_n 3.1_o 2._o therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v because_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v 3._o in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o high_o favour_v and_o honour_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o this_o glory_n be_v reveal_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v possessor_n of_o if_o we_o have_v the_o right_a now_o but_o then_o the_o possession_n 2._o the_o inequality_n between_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o worthy_a to_o future_a glory_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o bear_v no_o proportion_n 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a and_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n after_o the_o case_n be_v well_o traverse_v he_o do_v conclude_v and_o determine_v upon_o the_o whole_a debate_n rationibus_fw-la bene_fw-la subductis_fw-la colligo_fw-la &_o statuo_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o conclude_v resolve_v and_o determine_v that_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v for_o christ_n be_v nothing_o consider_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v ensue_v doct._n that_o every_o good_a christian_a or_o considerate_a believer_n shall_v determine_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o glorify_a estate_n do_v infinite_o outweigh_v and_o exceed_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o present_a affliction_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o counterballance_v temporal_a thing_n with_o eternal_a be_v the_o way_n to_o clear_v our_o mistake_n or_o prevent_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o method_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o our_o mistake_n come_v by_o reckon_v by_o time_n and_o not_o by_o eternity_n but_o look_v to_o eternity_n set_v we_o right_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v with_o present_a satisfaction_n it_o must_v have_v something_o see_v and_o at_o hand_n and_o this_o taint_v our_o mind_n so_o that_o present_a thing_n bear_v a_o big_a bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n but_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o a_o vain_a fancy_n therefore_o nothig_n will_v scatter_v this_o mist_n and_o cloud_n upon_o our_o understanding_n but_o a_o due_a sight_n of_o eternal_a thing_n how_o real_a they_o be_v and_o how_o much_o they_o exceed_v for_o greatness_n and_o duration_n then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o time_n to_o eternity_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n lose_v or_o spill_v in_o the_o ocean_n as_o a_o point_n to_o the_o circumference_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n be_v vain_a and_o slippery_a that_o riches_n which_o captivate_v their_o heart_n be_v uncertain_a and_o perish_a that_o pleasure_n which_o inchant_v their_o mind_n be_v sordid_a and_o base_a and_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n that_o nothing_o be_v great_a but_o what_o be_v eternal_a if_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o sorrow_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o holy_a man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o glory_n it_o will_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o more_o patient_o and_o cheerful_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v do_v four_o way_n 1._o compare_v temporal_a good_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v wean_v and_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o check_v the_o delight_n of_o senfe_fw-mi as_o wealth_n with_o heavenly_a riches_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n as_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a and_o durable_a kind_n of_o wealth_n all_o other_o treasure_n come_v more_o infinite_o short_a of_o it_o than_o wampompeage_fw-mi or_o the_o shell_n which_o the_o indian_n use_v for_o money_n
the_o apostle_n be_v of_o immutable_a equity_n rom._n 6.11_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o obey_v now_o man_n give_v up_o reason_n to_o appetite_n become_v a_o very_a slave_n as_o a_o country_n be_v enthral_v when_o the_o base_a prevail_v above_o the_o honourable_a and_o beggar_n get_v on_o horseback_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v on_o foot_n such_o a_o deordination_n there_o be_v when_o reason_n be_v put_v out_o of_o dominon_n and_o lust_n prevail_v our_o bondage_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n our_o lust_n urge_v we_o to_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o inferior_a thing_n reason_n or_o the_o leading-part_n of_o the_o soul_n reclaim_v but_o it_o have_v no_o force_n beside_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o if_o since_o our_o apostasy_n from_o he_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n to_o guide_v we_o the_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n the_o mind_n be_v blind_v by_o our_o passion_n and_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o brutish_a affection_n be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thraldom_n that_o can_v befall_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v it_o leave_v we_o no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o man_n often_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o can_v do_v it_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o we_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o reason_n especial_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o some_o common_a help_n yet_o we_o foul_o miscarry_v still_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o misery_n as_o it_o do_v samson_n the_o strong_a solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n then_o therefore_o be_v a_o man_n at_o liberty_n when_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v again_o put_v into_o dominion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o please_v god_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o true_a happiness_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v man_n first_o estate_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v his_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a state_n now_o this_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o liberty_n of_o innocency_n be_v posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la adam_n may_v not_o have_v sin_v the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la they_o can_v sin_v as_o not_o with_o a_o moral_n can_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o may_v be_v obtain_v here_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o natural_a can_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o soul_n do_v indeclinable_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a therefore_o now_o the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o this_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v best_a dispose_v and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v as_o free_v divine_v usual_o consider_v man_n in_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n in_o statu_fw-la instituto_fw-la in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o so_o man_n may_v not_o have_v sin_v in_o statu_fw-la destituto_fw-la in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n so_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o in_o statu_fw-la restituto_fw-la and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n partly_o to_o good_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o partly_o to_o evil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o he_o rom._n 6.14_o in_o statu_fw-la preestituto_fw-la in_o the_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a a_o bless_a necessity_n it_o be_v and_o our_o high_a liberty_n for_o liberty_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o necessity_n but_o obligation_n or_o impulsion_n we_o be_v never_o more_o free_a than_o when_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o felicity_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n 2._o our_o right_n and_o prerogative_n 1._o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o much_o misery_n by_o christ._n first_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.18_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n though_o sin_n still_o dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v the_o damn_v power_n go_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o reign_a power_n break_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o be_v be_v go_v and_o our_o enthral_a spirit_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v free_a to_o know_v serve_v and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o life_n and_o end_n and_o all_o second_o from_o death_n as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o from_o those_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a must_v endure_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o such_o and_o though_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o of_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v make_v a_o friend_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v you_o it_o be_v make_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a rest_n three_o from_o the_o bondage_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n where_o sin_n be_v entertain_v it_o bring_v another_o inmate_n along_o with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o those_o self-tormenting_n which_o in_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o foreta_v of_o hell_n be_v sure_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o sinner_n be_v such_o bondman_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o course_n of_o their_o employment_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n shall_v do_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a well_o settle_v conscience_n four_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o enemy_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o thereby_o take_v wicked_a man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o can_v total_o prevail_v against_o the_o elect_a matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o though_o he_o vex_v and_o tempt_v they_o continual_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o apostate_n soul_n eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o his_o power_n be_v much_o break_v as_o to_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v daily_o exercise_v by_o he_o but_o they_o overcome_v and_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n five_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v become_v impossible_a and_o also_o from_o the_o burdensome_a task_n of_o useless_a ceremony_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o imfancy_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n expense_n and_o pain_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v attend_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o its_o use_n a_o bond_n confess_v the_o debt_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o
defence_n of_o it_o six_o a_o immunity_n from_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o may_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v hold_v of_o you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n no_o absolute_a immunity_n from_o trouble_n god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n psal._n 89.32_o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o will_v preserve_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o 1._o their_o right_n and_o prerogative_n first_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o free_a will_n and_o on_o comfortable_a term_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o a_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n a_o large_a door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o to_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 3._o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o fall_v to_o our_o share_n and_o allowance_n by_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n and_o get_v they_o sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4._o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n yet_o a_o title_n sure_a and_o indefecible_a so_o that_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o little_a of_o it_o it_o be_v valuable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o 2._o our_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v a_o liberty_n which_o imply_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o good_a and_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n and_o please_v of_o he_o in_o perfect_a love_n joy_n and_o praise_n to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v it_o partly_o but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n whole_o free_v from_o death_n and_o all_o the_o frailty_n introduce_v by_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o body_n remain_v behind_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o glory_n our_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v yet_o behind_o eph._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o short_a this_o glorious_a liberty_n may_v be_v somewhat_o understand_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v now_o 1._o our_o liberty_n now_o be_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a but_o then_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o our_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n but_o our_o complete_a deliverance_n be_v to_o come_v from_o sin_n at_o death_n from_o all_o misery_n when_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o but_o in_o death_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o groan_n and_o long_o for_o it_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o with_o hope_n v_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n our_o body_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o disease_n as_o other_o be_v but_o phil._n 3.21_o god_n will_v then_o perfect_o glorify_v his_o child_n in_o body_n and_o soul._n 2._o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o corporal_a bondage_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o nero_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n many_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a servitude_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o incompetent_a with_o christianity_n joseph_n be_v a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o captive_n as_o she_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n servant_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o freeman_n may_v be_v satan_n slave_n 3._o all_o the_o part_n of_o liberty_n be_v quite_o other_o than_o now_o first_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v our_o own_o action_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 7.25_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v law_n against_o law_n mutual_a conflict_n and_o mutual_a opposition_n though_o grace_n get_v the_o mastery_n not_o absolute_a freedom_n our_o present_a estate_n be_v but_o a_o convalescency_n a_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n by_o degree_n 2._o as_o to_o felicity_n first_o immunity_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o solemn_a and_o actual_a judgement_n be_v not_o past_a nor_o the_o case_n adjudge_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o condemn_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o second_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n but_o then_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o three_o satan_n do_v still_o trouble_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o winnow_v we_o as_o
by_o all_o post_n for_o the_o destruction_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o city_n shushan_n be_v perplex_v 5._o though_o we_o can_v absolute_o determine_v of_o the_o success_n as_o to_o particular_a event_n yet_o this_o give_v good_a hope_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 1._o as_o to_o particular_a event_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o god_n promise_v not_o all_o that_o you_o desire_v or_o think_v that_o you_o want_v in_o bodily_a thing_n 2._o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o serve_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o community_n and_o society_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o god_n may_v deliver_v his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o as_o paul_n go_v to_o rome_n therefore_o for_o the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n not_o our_o partial_a conceit_n 3._o as_o to_o temporal_a event_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o submission_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n â—e_n hear_v we_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessay_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v love_n and_o respect_n from_o man_n and_o never_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o want_n or_o pain_n or_o suffer_v 2._o this_o give_v good_a hope_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o so_o give_v we_o deliverance_n in_o any_o strait_a or_o present_a exigence_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o we_o ask_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a so_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v 1._o god_n glory_n but_o he_o must_v choose_v the_o mean_n the_o end_n be_v grant_v the_o prayer_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o reward_v as_o a_o act_n of_o our_o sincerity_n 2._o for_o our_o good_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o great_a promise_n be_v eternal_a salvation_n all_o thing_n else_o subordinate_v to_o it_o if_o you_o beg_v ease_n for_o the_o flesh_n mere_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o worldly_a prosperity_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o bespeak_v your_o own_o denial_n christ_n put_v no_o such_o dross_n in_o his_o golden_a censer_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o christ_n by_o receive_v he_o when_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o to_o you_o john_n 1.12_o faith_n be_v a_o brokenhearted_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o a_o entire_a and_o unbounded_a resignation_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o sermon_n xliii_o rome_n viii_o 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o general_a triumph_n of_o believer_n and_o consider_v what_o support_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n viz._n the_o hope_n of_o good_a now_o the_o apostle_n descend_v to_o particular_n and_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o a_o believer_n trouble_v be_v sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o raise_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n within_o we_o all_o which_o be_v remove_v by_o justification_n now_o justification_n be_v opposite_a to_o two_o thing_n accusation_n and_o condemnation_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v just_o accuse_v be_v also_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o accusation_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n as_o to_o condemnation_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o believer_n be_v upon_o good_a term_n in_o both_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o accuser_n before_o god_n that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o they_o may_v with_o comfort_n appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o judge_n if_o we_o be_v implead_v we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n as_o to_o accusation_n here_o and_o as_o to_o condemnation_n hereafter_o accusation_n may_v seem_v to_o infringe_v our_o present_a comfort_n condemnation_n make_v void_a our_o future_a hope_n but_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v both_o we_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o the_o accusation_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o speak_v of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o next_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o question_n or_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v 2._o the_o reply_n or_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v the_o question_n or_o interrogation_n intimate_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n something_o that_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o answer_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o support_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v god_n free_a justification_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o challenge_n or_o question_n first_o what_o be_v deny_v have_v any_o thing_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n second_o the_o person_n concern_v god_n elect_v both_o must_v be_v explain_v 1._o the_o question_n imply_v a_o denial_n not_o simple_a and_o absolute_a but_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o as_o if_o no_o accuser_n for_o the_o devil_n accuse_v we_o rev._n 12.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o accuse_v we_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o world_n accuse_v we_o it_o accuse_v jeremiah_n jer._n 37.13_o as_o a_o revolter_v to_o the_o chaldaean_n amos_n 7.10_o as_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n paul_n as_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o in_o general_a all_o christian_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o rom._n 2.15_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o and_o david_n psal._n 25.7_o say_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o accusation_n the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o whisperer_n or_o a_o slanderer_n but_o a_o impleader_n in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o law_n one_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o plea_n of_o law_n he_o may_v slander_v we_o as_o he_o do_v job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mercenary_a man_n though_o perfect_a and_o upright_o job_n 1.8_o 11._o but_o too_o often_o there_o be_v too_o much_o ground_n for_o the_o accusation_n the_o world_n accuse_v we_o but_o we_o often_o give_v they_o too_o great_a occasion_n 2_o cor._n 11.12_o that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n our_o heart_n accuse_v we_o for_o commit_v and_o omit_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n james_n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o a_o legal_a accusation_n how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o to_o the_o success_n they_o can_v prevail_v in_o the_o plea_n if_o they_o charge_v go_v i_o will_v discharge_v the_o devil_n be_v often_o a_o slanderer_n the_o world_n rail_v conscience_n may_v give_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n but_o when_o the_o accusation_n can_v be_v whole_o deny_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o penitent_a believer_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o accuse_v those_o who_o god_n upon_o just_a reason_n acquit_v god_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v mistake_v by_o false_a accusation_n or_o to_o do_v we_o any_o injustice_n but_o when_o our_o real_a guilt_n be_v before_o our_o face_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n will_v seek_v thereupon_o to_o procure_v our_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v present_v before_o he_o to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n 2._o the_o person_n god_n elect_a who_o in_o justification_n be_v consider_v not_o as_o elect_v but_o as_o effectual_o call_v for_o the_o order_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n the_o 30_o the_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v justify_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.18_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph._n 2.3_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o elect_a as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n for_o till_o the_o elect_n be_v effectual_o
upon_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o peace_n we_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o share_v with_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n second_o yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v yea_o rather_o there_o be_v some_o special_a thing_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n comparative_o above_o his_o death_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o justification_n what_o be_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o connection_n be_v not_o christ_n die_v every_o way_n enough_o to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o condemnation_n by_o sin_n answer_v yes_o but_o yet_o the_o visible_a evidence_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v you_o yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n christ_n death_n will_v not_o have_v profit_v we_o if_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o or_o still_o detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o usual_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n we_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v this_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v we_o not_o so_o clear_a a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v rom._n 1.4_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o act_v 13.33_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o then_o visible_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o one_o act_n own_o pronounce_v and_o public_o declare_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o eternal_o and_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n so_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o lapse_v estate_n of_o mankind_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n he_o will_v give_v the_o jew_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n matth._n 12.38_o 39_o 40._o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o after_o three_o day_n john_n 2.19_o so_o for_o his_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_n so_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n all_o the_o cloud_n about_o his_o person_n vanish_v the_o world_n have_v satisfaction_n enough_o if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o there_o lie_v this_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o impostor_n or_o false_a prophet_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a deceiver_n nor_o can_v the_o devil_n have_v raise_v he_o to_o life_n no_o more_o than_o make_v a_o man_n out_o of_o dead_a matter_n nor_o can_v we_o reply_v that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n die_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lazarus_n and_o other_o do_v not_o give_v out_o themselves_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n do_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o claim_n be_v manifest_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o into_o glory_n therefore_o it_o appear_v the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o be_v not_o right_a and_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o purchase_n or_o a_o solemn_a acquittance_n a_o full_a discharge_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n he_o die_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n now_o the_o payment_n be_v full_o make_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n isa._n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n his_o resurrection_n show_v god_n have_v receive_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o payment_n show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o release_n christ_n do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n till_o fetch_v out_o act_v 16.38_o 39_o so_o here_o 3._o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o other_o which_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n he_o can_v not_o do_v john_n 14.19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v if_o he_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o scripture_n put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o latter_a rom._n 5.10_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n meaning_n thereby_o his_o life_n in_o glory_n his_o death_n be_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o sinner_n may_v comfortable_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o one_o raise_v and_o glorify_v 4._o his_o resurrection_n be_v his_o victory_n over_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v sin_n conquer_v for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n therefore_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v plain_o that_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_n confirm_v all_o the_o other_o end_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o office_n john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 2._o the_o validity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o surety_n be_v not_o only_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o prefer_v not_o only_o discharge_v but_o honour_v and_o reward_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o god_n as_o judah_n the_o patriarch_n do_v to_o jacob_n concern_v benjamin_n gen._n 43.9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o thou_o shall_v require_v he_o of_o i_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thou_o let_v i_o never_o see_v thy_o face_n more_o but_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o so_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o these_o poor_a creature_n what_o they_o owe_v put_v upon_o my_o score_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o onesimus_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o full_a capacity_n to_o
convey_v life_n to_o other_o all_o weakness_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o he_o with_o comfort_n as_o a_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n david_n be_v king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o when_o crown_v in_o hebron_n then_o do_v he_o actual_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n in_o the_o desert_n christ_n when_o lift_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o last_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n death_n and_o sin_n as_o be_v full_o see_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o heb._n 10.13_o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a 1._o by_o enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o advance_v it_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v ascend_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v prepare_v in_o time_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o pursue_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n go_v thither_o as_o our_o harbinger_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v open_v paradise_n again_o to_o we_o which_o be_v former_o shut_v and_o close_v by_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v breach_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a as_o david_n have_v jonathan_n in_o saul_n court_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o danger_n and_o to_o interpose_v to_o take_v off_o all_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n questionless_a to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v up_o all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o answer_v all_o accusation_n of_o satan_n and_o hinder_v wrath_n from_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o will_v do_v every_o moment_n if_o we_o have_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n 3._o his_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v that_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o eph._n 1.20_o 21._o god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v show_v how_o much_o his_o friend_n may_v trust_v he_o and_o venture_v their_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n psal._n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o how_o much_o his_o enemy_n may_v fear_v he_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o they_o must_v either_o bend_v or_o break_v phil._n 2.10_o we_o have_v not_o thought_n high_a enough_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o create_a thing_n do_v soon_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v hardly_o hold_v up_o and_o fortify_v against_o these_o discouragement_n that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o service_n sure_o since_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o power_n with_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n we_o shall_v more_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v manage_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o terror_n and_o punishment_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o as_o god_n man_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n 4._o fullness_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o redeem_a one_o act_v 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v warm_a in_o the_o throne_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n that_o we_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o present_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o appear_v three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o day_n now_o that_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o be_v continual_o dispense_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o to_o conquer_v the_o oppose_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o to_o beget_v and_o continue_v life_n in_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v actual_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o mean_v by_o that_o presence_n not_o only_o his_o powerful_a providence_n but_o his_o covince_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n 5._o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o rule_v his_o church_n preserve_v his_o people_n and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a his_o temporal_a enemy_n be_v such_o as_o oppose_v his_o cause_n and_o servant_n and_o seek_v to_o suppress_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n despiteful_o use_v he_o and_o his_o messenger_n and_o they_o have_v their_o doom_n wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v intend_v matth._n 16.28_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o city_n temple_n and_o whole_a polity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n the_o roman_n be_v the_o next_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o christianity_n by_o several_a persecution_n these_o be_v next_o make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o after_o some_o year_n that_o vast_a empire_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o residue_n march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ._n within_o a_o little_a time_n all_o these_o nation_n which_o oppose_v christ_n interest_n and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n be_v subdue_v under_o he_o and_o either_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o sundry_a plague_n and_o judgement_n or_o else_o bring_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n bless_a yoke_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n second_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sin_n satan_n and_o death_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o its_o own_o opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.21_o that_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o he_o exhort_v rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o promise_v rom._n 6.14_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o usurpation_n john_n 12.31_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ignorant_a
determine_v in_o the_o case_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o both_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o principal_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o first_o the_o object_n we_o it_o be_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v separate_v second_o the_o word_n separate_v also_o note_v it_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o our_o own_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o harsh_a phrase_n three_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n v_o 34._o which_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o comprehend_v it_o rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o love_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o we_o for_o we_o love_v because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o the_o comfort_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o love_v he_o as_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o love_n depend_v on_o he_o 2._o the_o evil_n enumerate_v here_o be_v seven_o kind_n of_o external_a affliction_n under_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v comprehend_v 1._o tribulation_n whereby_o be_v mean_v common_a affliction_n which_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o death_n any_o thing_n which_o press_v or_o pinch_v we_o disgrace_n fine_n stripe_n imprisonment_n banishment_n at_o large_a 2._o distress_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shift_v nor_o way_n of_o escape_n leave_v we_o but_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o we_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v but_o be_v at_o our_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v but_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o enemy_n 3._o persecution_n when_o not_o only_o cast_v out_o but_o pursue_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o david_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o to_o seek_v a_o flea_n at_o when_o one_o do_v hunt_v a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n id_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la inquiro_fw-la inventos_fw-la antem_fw-la puniri_fw-la oportere_fw-la a_o law_n of_o severus_n against_o the_o christian_n 4._o famine_n when_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o shun_v all_o city_n town_n village_n and_o place_n of_o resort_n and_o to_o lurk_v in_o desert_n and_o place_n uninhabited_a where_o many_o time_n they_o suffer_v great_a extremity_n of_o hunger_n heb._n 11.38_o they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o nakedness_n when_o their_o clothes_n be_v wear_v and_o spend_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o heb._n 11.37_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11.27_o in_o hunger_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a 6._o peril_n by_o which_o â—e_n 〈…〉_z danger_n for_o even_o in_o their_o lurk_a place_n they_o have_v no_o safety_n paul_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d peril_n 2._o cor._n 11.26_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n he_o he_o saithe_v they_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 7._o the_o last_o be_v the_o sword_n whereby_o he_o mean_v a_o violent_a death_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n stop_v for_o all_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v the_o body_n nor_o can_v we_o suffer_v more_o by_o they_o a_o sword_n may_v separate_v body_n and_o soul_n but_o it_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o sword_n be_v comprehend_v axe_n gibbet_n fire_n halter_n all_o sort_n of_o violent_a death_n from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a portion_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n doct._n 2._o that_o none_o of_o these_o can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o christ._n first_o note_n that_o trouble_n be_v often_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n the_o primitive_a christian_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n first_o their_o trouble_n be_v for_o their_o number_n many_o psal._n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o for_o their_o kind_n divers_a christian_n by_o the_o unthankful_a world_n be_v expose_v to_o sundry_a evil_n and_o molestation_n sometime_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o want_n and_o shame_n by_o fear_n and_o force_n by_o all_o present_a and_o possible_a evil_n three_o for_o their_o degree_n very_o grievous_a not_o only_o vexatious_a but_o destructive_a there_o be_v a_o gradation_n they_o molest_v they_o that_o be_v tribulation_n they_o follow_v they_o close_o leave_v they_o no_o way_n of_o escape_n that_o be_v distress_n if_o they_o remove_v still_o they_o worry_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n then_o it_o be_v persecution_n that_o drive_v to_o great_a necessity_n for_o food_n then_o it_o be_v famine_n for_o raiment_n then_o it_o be_v nakedness_n involve_v they_o in_o sundry_a danger_n then_o it_o be_v peril_n yea_o sometime_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reach_v life_n its_o self_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sword_n now_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o age_n only_o and_o that_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v expose_v to_o these_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a trial_n that_o we_o may_v be_v total_o excuse_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n no_o we_o must_v not_o indulge_v such_o tenderness_n and_o delicacy_n but_o must_v look_v for_o our_o trial_n also_o the_o bad_a will_n ever_o hate_v the_o good_a the_o world_n be_v still_o set_v upon_o wickedness_n and_o worse_a rather_o than_o better_a by_o long_a continuance_n certain_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o raise_v wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n and_o pledge_v he_o in_o his_o bitter_a cup_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a disproportion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n if_o we_o shall_v live_v altogether_o in_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n col._n 1.24_o that_o i_o may_v fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n there_o be_v christ_n personal_n and_o christ_n mystical_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n personal_a be_v complete_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o behind_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n mystical_a be_v not_o perfect_a till_o every_o member_n have_v their_o allot_v portion_n it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a delicacy_n to_o be_v nice_a of_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o christ_n the_o apostle_n count_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n a_o honour_n and_o privilege_v to_o be_v buy_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n phil._n 3.10_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dung_n and_o dross_n to_o gâ—in_v this_o experience_n and_o honour_n 2._o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n see_v in_o their_o proper_a colour_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o love_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o christ_n upon_o extrinsic_a and_o foreign_a motive_n that_o their_o example_n may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o promote_v mortification_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v try_v jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o rev._n 2.10_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n will_v try_v the_o foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o and_o whether_o his_o people_n love_v he_o above_o all_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o subordinate_a
and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o this_o love_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v of_o such_o a_o vehement_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v resist_v no_o more_o than_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n can_v be_v resist_v no_o opposition_n can_v quench_v or_o extinguish_v it_o no_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n or_o profit_n can_v bribe_v it_o if_o man_n will_v give_v all_o their_o substance_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o this_o love_n christ_n maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o stony_a ground_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n water_n or_o bribe_n may_v carry_v away_o some_o unmortified_a soul_n but_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v away_o from_o he_o 1._o use_v be_v information_n how_o a_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o first_o his_o love_n to_o we_o once_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n love_v you_o then_o what_o need_v you_o fear_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v will_v be_v grievous_a to_o you_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o bring_v my_o heart_n to_o this_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n be_v plain_o demonstrate_v in_o our_o redemption_n rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o he_o give_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n the_o general_a love_n must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4_o 16._o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o improve_v by_o serious_a consideration_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n by_o take_v this_o way_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o love_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o seek_v after_o what_o be_v every_o day_n do_v more_o to_o heal_v and_o recover_v our_o wound_a and_o self_n condemn_v soul_n and_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o misery_n incur_v by_o sin_n to_o appease_v our_o grief_n and_o fear_n what_o power_n against_o sin_n what_o assistance_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o duty_n and_o conflict_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o second_o for_o the_o other_o we_o get_v it_o by_o patience_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 5.5_o bâ—_n fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n john_n 14.21_o 23._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o solemn_a ordinance_n cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o king_n brâ—ught_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n 2._o our_o love_n to_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o for_o it_o be_v we_o be_v assault_v not_o christ_n we_o be_v conqueror_n not_o god_n nothing_o shall_v divorce_v we_o christ_n will_v never_o forsake_v a_o love_a soul_n nor_o will_v a_o love_a soul_n easy_o forsake_v he_o they_o have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o let_v deceive_v soul_n desire_v worldly_a greatness_n they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o christ_n nothing_o can_v supply_v his_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n sermon_n xlvi_o rome_n viii_o 36_o 37._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n continue_v his_o challenge_n and_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o answer_n from_o experience_n he_o continue_v the_o challenge_n verse_n 36._o speak_v to_o the_o last_o enumerate_v sword_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o a_o feign_a enemy_n he_o show_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o divers_a calamity_n but_o even_o to_o death_n its_o self_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o quotation_n psal._n 44.22_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n when_o every_o day_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o religious_a sake_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v in_o verse_n 37._o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n and_o have_v find_v this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trial_n for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 2._o the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 3._o the_o author_n or_o cause_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n be_v first_o literal_o express_v second_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n 1._o literal_o express_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o where_o 1_o the_o cause_n for_o thy_o sake_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n this_o instance_n show_v partly_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v ever_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n partly_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o our_o death_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o our_o own_o crime_n but_o mere_o for_o god_n sake_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o trial_n we_o be_v kill_v not_o spoil_v only_o but_o kill_v it_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o heb._n 11.37_o they_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n several_a way_n some_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v or_o tempt_v by_o some_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n to_o forsake_v god_n the_o whole_a signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o cruel_o take_v away_o by_o several_a kind_n of_o torment_a death_n 3._o the_o continuance_n all_o the_o day_n long_o either_o the_o church_n speak_v as_o a_o collective_a body_n for_o a_o single_a person_n can_v be_v kill_v but_o once_o now_o one_o than_o another_o make_v away_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n they_o be_v take_v or_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o discourage_v or_o else_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o must_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o do_v continual_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n they_o be_v no_o time_n free_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.31_o i_o die_v daily_o he_o do_v daily_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o a_o similitude_n we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n some_o take_v the_o allusion_n from_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o wicked_a thought_n they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v the_o godly_a john_n 16.2_o and_o the_o godly_a themselves_o yield_v up_o themselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o
evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o realize_v our_o hope_n and_o show_v we_o the_o other_o world_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n as_o the_o devil_n show_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o map_n and_o representation_n so_o do_v faith_n represent_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o a_o map_n it_o give_v we_o a_o kind_n of_o pisgah_n sight_n or_o view_v of_o the_o promise_v land_n other_o man_n have_v but_o a_o general_a guess_n and_o tradition_n about_o heaven_n talk_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n other_o christian_n do_v but_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a affective_a sight_n of_o it_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o other_o a_o empty_a notion_n he_o a_o real_a prospect_n many_o hang_v between_o believe_v and_o unbelieving_a neither_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o direct_o deny_v it_o oh_o can_v we_o by_o faith_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o view_v those_o everlasting_a mansion_n by_o faith_n see_v heaven_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o christian_n than_o we_o be_v but_o most_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o to_o make_v their_o assent_n more_o firm_a and_o strong_a keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n clear_a the_o world_n be_v a_o blind_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2._o faith_n give_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n but_o a_o taste_n it_o be_v a_o delightful_a confidence_n a_o strong_a assent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o i'faith_o a_o anticipation_n of_o our_o blessedness_n or_o a_o prae-occupation_n of_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o ravish_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o joy_n john_n 8.56_o &_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o hug_v the_o promise_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v that_o be_v believe_v for_o eternal_a life_n you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n to_z other_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o dry_a chip_n and_o wither_a flower_n luke_n 6.23_o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o rouse_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o more_o firm_o believe_v the_o promise_a glory_n foundation_n stone_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v with_o care_n and_o exactness_n enough_o none_o of_o we_o believe_v it_o so_o but_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o again_o with_o more_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n at_o least_o we_o need_v to_o revive_v it_o often_o as_o when_o the_o picture_n wax_v old_a we_o refresh_v the_o colour_n the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o former_a discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o now_o mention_v its_o own_o intrinsic_a ground_n which_o have_v a_o more_o direct_a influence_n on_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o believer_n a_o bless_a estate_n be_v very_o sure_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1._o partly_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o purpose_n so_o long_o ago_o think_v of_o and_o prepare_v with_o such_o solemnity_n and_o design_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v off_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o he_o have_v save_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o decree_v within_o himself_o concern_v we_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n who_o come_v to_o free_v poor_a creature_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n here_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n lay_v towards_o this_o eternal_a building_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v sure_a 2._o it_o be_v secure_v to_o they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o what_o need_v god_n to_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n we_o own_o god_n authority_n why_o not_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o god_n which_o give_v the_o command_n which_o you_o find_v so_o powerful_a on_o your_o conscience_n the_o same_o god_n give_v the_o promise_n in_o all_o other_o promise_v god_n stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o be_v very_o faithful_a and_o punctual_a in_o they_o as_o in_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o present_a accomplishment_n in_o ultimo_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la god_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o a_o covenant_n suppose_v both_o party_n engage_v it_o do_v not_o leave_v one_o bind_v and_o another_o at_o large_a the_o precept_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o free_a and_o the_o promise_n make_v god_n a_o debtor_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o three_o ground_n which_o raise_v this_o confidence_n be_v the_o raise_n and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n heaven_n be_v possess_v by_o our_o head_n and_o sure_o in_o our_o name_n john_n 14.2_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v glorify_v if_o our_o head_n be_v raise_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o member_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n our_o flesh_n thither_o and_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v get_v thither_o also_o well_o now_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o confidence_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a estate_n reserve_v for_o we_o ii_o hope_n for_o it_o next_o to_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o such_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o they_o for_o have_v a_o promise_n hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o look_v out_o to_o see_v it_o a_o come_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hope_n the_o one_o necessary_a to_o grace_n the_o other_o very_o profitable_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian._n the_o one_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o the_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o man_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o great_a good_a they_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n the_o other_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o qualification_n the_o one_o be_v antecedent_n to_o act_n of_o holiness_n the_o other_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o result_v from_o it_o 1._o a_o antecedent_n hope_v there_o must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o since_o hope_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o action_n it_o be_v hope_n that_o set_v every_o man_n a-work_o in_o the_o world_n the_o merchant_n trade_v in_o hope_n the_o husbandman_n plow_v in_o hope_n the_o soldier_n fight_v in_o hope_n so_o it_o be_v hope_n that_o set_v the_o christian_a a-work_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n before_o a_o man_n can_v engage_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o must_v have_v some_o hope_n and_o indeed_o this_o hope_n depend_v upon_o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o conditional_a offer_n be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o hunger_n bite_v sinner_n who_o do_v serious_o mind_v their_o own_o happiness_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o first_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o hope_n which_o come_v after_o much_o exercise_n in_o godliness_n which_o require_v
respect_n from_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v trouble_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o nay_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v meet_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o comfort_n there_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o envy_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o to_o make_v we_o contemn_v one_o another_o but_o love_n and_o charity_n reign_v so_o that_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o they_o all_o make_v up_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 6thly_a against_o persecution_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1.6.7_o having_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 7thly_a against_o exile_n when_o cast_v out_o of_o city_n town_n drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n consider_v we_o shall_v abide_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 8thly_a against_o death_n of_o friend_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o to_o the_o 18._o he_o conclude_v wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o genuine_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9thly_a against_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o trouble_n here_o it_o must_v be_v mortify_v there_o it_o will_v be_v nullify_v our_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o our_o carnality_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o go_v our_o temptation_n will_v be_v over_o there_o be_v no_o serpent_n in_o the_o upper_a paradise_n 10thly_a against_o spiritual_a want_n there_o all_o desire_n will_v be_v accomplish_v our_o expectation_n full_o satisfy_v and_o the_o soul_n fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o last_o against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n this_o christ_n have_v conquer_v and_o will_v conquer_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n sermon_n iu._n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v his_o confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o other_o believer_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o readiness_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o his_o desire_n of_o get_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v this_o immortality_n and_o blessedness_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affection_n here_o mention_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o groan_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o groan_n which_o come_v from_o sorrow_n but_o from_o desire_n and_o hope_n 2_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o desire_v only_o but_o earnest_o desire_v 2_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n affect_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o our_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n a_o house_n and_o a_o garment_n man_n do_v not_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o house_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v so_o fit_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o as_o apparel_n be_v for_o the_o body_n well_o then_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o house_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o pressure_n which_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o in_o a_o house_n we_o be_v shelter_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o then_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o upper_a garment_n to_o hide_v our_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o life_n clothe_v upon_o this_o life_n as_o the_o tunick_n upon_o the_o vest_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o body_n or_o die_v at_o all_o but_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o sudden_a change_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o indeed_o many_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n but_o i_o shall_v adjourn_v the_o debate_n till_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n doct._n those_o that_o sincere_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n do_v also_o groan_v for_o it_o and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o groan_a be_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o pressure_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v burden_a we_o groan_v verse_n 4_o we_o be_v press_v under_o a_o heavy_a weight_n burden_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o both_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a very_o sore_o 1._o with_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v see_v that_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o affliction_n paul_n much_o more_o he_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_v in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n a_o beast_n will_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o set_v the_o saint_n a_o groan_a but_o indwelling_a corruption_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o this_o grieve_v they_o they_o be_v sin_v while_o other_o be_v please_v god_n serve_v he_o with_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a defect_n while_o other_o be_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n they_o see_v clear_o what_o we_o see_v dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o adhere_v to_o god_n perfect_o while_o we_o be_v distract_v with_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o many_o incident_a fear_n and_o care_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o praise_v god_n while_o we_o be_v mourning_n under_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n sure_o it_o be_v weariness_n of_o sin_v which_o make_v the_o saint_n groan_n as_o light_v and_o love_n increase_v sin_n grow_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o we_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o be_v long_v for_o a_o change_n a_o gracious_a heart_n see_v this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n but_o of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o because_o death_n remove_v from_o we_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v also_o burden_a with_o misery_n and_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v for_o they_o have_v not_o devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n nor_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.20_o 21._o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v because_o it_o be_v put_v under_o misery_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o consort_n because_o they_o live_v here_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o
place_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o it_o than_o the_o least_o remainder_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o they_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o element_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a what_o i_o hate_n be_v my_o burden_n o_o wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.24_o 4._o they_o hope_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o other_o do_v to_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o they_o can_v find_v it_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n here_o as_o hair_n cut_v will_v grow_v again_o as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n remain_v or_o ivy_n in_o the_o wall_n cut_v bough_n stump_n branch_n yet_o some_o string_n there_o be_v that_o will_v ever_o sprout_v out_o again_o use_v this_o show_v our_o stupid_a folly_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o mind_n and_o improve_v this_o that_o still_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o leave_v this_o woeful_a life_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n god_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v as_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a apart_o from_o christ_n than_o happy_a with_o he_o have_v we_o not_o yet_o smart_v enough_o for_o our_o love_n to_o a_o vain_a world_n nor_o sin_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o our_o abide_v here_o but_o yet_o we_o linger_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o if_o we_o will_v sin_v more_o and_o long_o sure_o this_o miserable_a tempt_a sinful_a world_n be_v a_o unmeet_a place_n to_o be_v the_o home_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o place_n of_o snare_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o long_o and_o sigh_v for_o home_n here_o sin_n live_v with_o man_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o grave_n we_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o transmigration_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o we_o if_o you_o can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o yet_o where_o be_v serious_a wait_a and_o diligent_a prepare_v draw_v home_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v alas_o we_o be_v serve_v our_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o tire_v ourselves_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o will_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o tarry_v here_o for_o ever_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v they_o have_v not_o think_v to_o remove_v to_o another_o place_n that_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o but_o alas_o we_o must_v remove_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o shall_v we_o like_o foolish_a bird_n build_v our_o nest_n here_o with_o such_o art_n and_o contrivance_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v second_o proposition_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v burden_a do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o a_o better_a life_n the_o apostle_n here_o explain_v their_o groan_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o therefore_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o unnatural_a desire_n as_o if_o we_o do_v desire_v death_n as_o death_n no_o a_o creature_n can_v desire_v its_o own_o deprivation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o submission_n do_v first_o manifest_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n remain_v under_o corruption_n be_v in_o its_o self_n evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o corruption_n or_o to_o make_v death_n as_o death_n seem_v desirable_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o inclination_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o yet_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n beyond_o it_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o desire_n to_o we_o death_n be_v god_n threaten_v and_o we_o be_v not_o threaten_v with_o benefit_n but_o evil_n and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v bare_o for_o themselves_o but_o submit_v unto_o for_o a_o high_a end_n nature_n abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n but_o yet_o grace_n desire_v glory_n the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o loath_a to_o miss_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v without_o he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v willing_a in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o double_a bond_n one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o love_n and_o affection_n desire_v and_o seek_v its_o welfare_n the_o voluntary_a bond_n be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o religion_n till_o the_o natural_a bond_n be_v loose_v either_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o discontent_a desire_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o impatiency_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o desperation_n under_o our_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n no_o believer_n lament_v their_o present_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o proceed_v thence_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v death_n out_o of_o impatience_n to_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n but_o it_o be_v that_o bless_a estate_n and_o perfect_a deliverance_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v like_o man_n in_o a_o tempest_n that_o will_v be_v set_v ashore_o assoon_o as_o they_o can_v the_o carnal_a groan_n out_o of_o discontent_n but_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v true_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n nor_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n of_o groan_n out_o of_o discontent_n the_o murmur_a israelite_n exod._n 16.3_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o a_o pet_n for_o man_n to_o wish_v themselves_o in_o their_o grave_n but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o come_v unprepared_a into_o the_o other_o world_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v their_o fit_n of_o impatiency_n and_o discontent_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n here_o mention_v as_o job_n chap._n 3.20_o wherefore_o be_v life_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o light_a to_o the_o bitter_a in_o soul_n 21._o verse_n which_o long_o for_o death_n but_o it_o come_v not_o which_o dig_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n no_o these_o discontent_a fit_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o the_o conflict_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n or_o irksomeness_n under_o the_o burden_n thereof_o or_o despondency_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n help_n rather_o than_o any_o sanctify_a resolution_n 2_o let_v we_o see_v the_o holiness_n of_o these_o groan_n and_o desire_n 1._o they_o come_v from_o a_o certain_a confidence_n verse_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n not_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n sure_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v amiable_a and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o when_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o we_o will_v groan_v and_o long_o after_o it_o 2_o a_o serious_a preparation_n verse_n the_o three_o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a they_o have_v make_v up_o their_o account_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n stand_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v as_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o body_n 3_o a_o heart_n deadn_v to_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o text_n be_v burden_v we_o groan_v till_o we_o be_v wean_v from_o present_a felicity_n we_o shall_v not_o earnest_o seek_v after_o better_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o therefore_o long_v to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o conflict_n and_o warfare_n then_o
the_o earth_n and_o psalm_n 50.6_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n but_o when_o once_o this_o mystery_n be_v most_o certain_o manifest_v by_o god_n manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a further_o 2._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n and_o oeconomy_n according_a to_o which_o all_o their_o operation_n be_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o order_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v do_v belong_v partly_o to_o the_o father_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o business_n of_o redemption_n there_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v be_v exercise_v upon_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o offer_v himself_o not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o there_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v tender_v and_o before_o who_o our_o advocate_n and_o surety_n must_v plead_v and_o present_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a thus_o our_o advocate_n plead_v before_o the_o father_n as_o before_o the_o judge_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o we_o whoever_o partake_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o surety_n or_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o their_o negligence_n impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n there_o the_o second_o person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o former_a the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v our_o judge_n for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o party_n too_o and_o then_o the_o plea_n of_o those_o heretic_n will_v have_v more_o countenance_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o business_n of_o redemption_n the_o son_n can_v not_o judge_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n for_o our_o good_a and_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o the_o same_o party_n can_v give_v and_o take_v the_o satisfation_n that_o can_v be_v therefore_o this_o order_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o father_n he_o plead_v and_o represent_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o in_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v another_o part_n and_o function_n and_o office_n he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o order_n of_o subsist_v 3._o in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o consideration_n one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o eternal_a which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o other_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o in_o time_n and_o which_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n lay_v aside_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n as_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v judge_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n as_o by_o original_a authority_n but_o in_o this_o late_a respect_n as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n he_o be_v judge_n by_o deputation_n the_o primitive_a sovereignty_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a king_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o derivation_n and_o deputation_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o his_o manhood_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o we_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v depute_v so_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v judg._n the_o scripture_n delight_v much_o in_o this_o notion_n john_n 5.27_o he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n act_n 10.42_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v god_n be_v judge_n no_o but_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o act_v 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o all_o which_o christ_n act_n as_o the_o father_n vicegerent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n deputy_n than_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o so_o that_o the_o right_a christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o creation_n nor_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n common_a to_o the_o father_n but_o a_o derivative_a subordinate_a right_n as_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o purchase_n as_o he_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v 4._o this_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o upon_o these_o account_n 1._o partly_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o chief_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n it_o be_v the_o last_o act_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o mediator_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o divine_a justice_n not_o only_o to_o separate_v the_o redeem_v from_o the_o world_n by_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o to_o judge_n devil_n and_o those_o enemy_n of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n to_o judge_v those_o enemy_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o free_v the_o church_n while_o the_o world_n last_v he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o our_o enemy_n but_o then_o to_o judge_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o so_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o his_o office_n be_v not_o full_a till_o he_o have_v execute_v and_o judge_v all_o his_o enemy_n 2_o in_o what_o nature_n do_v he_o act_v and_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n either_o as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o i_o answer_v in_o both_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n act_v it_o as_o god-man_n the_o judgement_n be_v act_v visible_o by_o he_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n seat_v upon_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o hear_v of_o all_o therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 16.27_o act_n 17.31_o mat._n 26.64_o joh._n 5.27_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v he_o with_o these_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o see_v he_o to_o our_o comfort_n he_o that_o be_v withdraw_v into_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v go_v about_o his_o ministration_n before_o god_n must_v come_v out_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o though_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v mighty_o see_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o act_v it_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n use_v of_o all_o 1._o this_o speak_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a here_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o who_o be_v those_o wicked_a one_o to_o who_o this_o terror_n belong_v 2_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a to_o they_o and_o will_v breed_v horror_n and_o tremble_a in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o first_o all_z those_z that_o have_v oppose_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n luk._n 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o these_o oppose_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n 2_o all_o that_o set_a light_n by_o his_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v his_o government_n yet_o refuse_v it_o psal._n 81.11_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o 3_o all_o that_o despise_v his_o benefit_n and_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o they_o heb._n
if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o a_o promise_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n for_o all_o if_o they_o perish_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v messenger_n into_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o you_o be_v within_o hear_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o hope_v than_o to_o scruple_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v not_o bring_v but_o send_v know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5.27_o and_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8.39_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 4._o though_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o christ_n die_v one_o for_o all_o the_o best_a have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a redeemer_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n exod._n 30.15_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v the_o same_o ransom_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o and_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o a_o jewel_n receive_v by_o a_o child_n and_o a_o giant_n it_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n so_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o let_v we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o thankful_a obedience_n christ_n have_v bear_v our_o burden_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v his_o burden_n which_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a he_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o take_v his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o he_o free_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o mediator_n heb._n 10.7_o will_v you_o as_o free_o return_v to_o his_o service_n sermon_n xxviii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o have_v handle_v the_o intensiveness_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o die_v the_o extent_n how_o for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v now_o the_o fruit_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o first_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a not_o carnal_o in_o sin_n but_o mystical_o in_o christ_n dead_a in_o christ_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o death_n and_o life_n with_o reference_n and_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o live_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z our_o translation_n seem_v to_o create_v a_o prejudice_n to_o this_o exposition_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o die_v or_o all_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o self_n interest_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o all_o believer_n be_v dead_a when_o christ_n die_v since_o most_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o feel_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o ans._n they_o be_v comprise_v in_o christ_n act_n do_v in_o their_o name_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o be_v and_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o short_a they_o be_v dead_a mystical_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o undertake_v it_o sacramental_o in_o themselves_o because_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n they_o bind_v themselves_o and_o profess_v themselves_o engage_v to_o mortify_v sin_n actual_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o the_o work_n at_o first_o conversion_n be_v begin_v which_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o sin_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v doct._n that_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o expression_n shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v like_o passage_n scatter_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a since_o all_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n since_o after_o conversion_n they_o feel_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v propound_v and_o explain_v some_o place_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n in_o that_o place_n observe_v 1._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o simple_o and_o naked_o possible_o by_o the_o old_a man_n natural_a corruption_n may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o acquire_v evil_a custom_n by_o sin_n actual_a transgression_n or_o take_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v indwelling_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n a_o man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o spread_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n for_o gen._n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v up_o your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n as_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v it_o have_v its_o rise_n at_o adam_n fall_n rom._n 5.12_o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v convey_v since_o from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o descend_v from_o adam_n psa._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o draw_v towards_o its_o final_a ruin_n and_o expiration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v a_o old_a antiquate_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v cherish_v but_o subdue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o decline_v and_o weaken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o old_a man_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o habitual_a sin_n compose_v of_o divers_a evil_a quality_n as_o the_o body_n of_o divers_a member_n this_o be_v our_o enemy_n 2._o observe_v in_o the_o place_n the_o privilege_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sure_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v namely_o as_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o price_n pay_v and_o if_o ever_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o observe_v the_o way_n how_o this_o merit_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o something_o there_o must_v be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n in_o that_o expression_n that_o the_o body_n
sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v to_o our_o duty_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o own_o our_o redeemer_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n prescribe_a way_n then_o be_v sin_n pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o main_o act_v in_o prayer_n first_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o in_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n but_o beseech_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n second_o prayer_n by_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o sue_v out_o this_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v both_o for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a act_v 8.22_o repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n believe_v break_v heart_a prayer_n do_v notable_o prevail_v the_o publican_n have_v no_o other_o suit_n but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n jer._n 31.9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n 5._o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v as_o well_o as_o actual_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o sense_n sometime_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n as_o the_o wave_n roll_n after_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a as_o a_o prince_n may_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v so_o much_o till_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n david_n heart_n be_v to_o absolom_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v his_o face_n there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o pardon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o know_v our_o sincerity_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o be_v sincere_a and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a though_o not_o comfortable_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v can_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rome_n 8.33_o 6._o the_o last_o step_n be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 3.19_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o day_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o judge_n pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la shall_v sententional_o and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n pronounce_v our_o pardon_n to_o make_v title_n to_o pardon_v by_o law_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n here_o we_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o new_a guilt_n and_o so_o to_o new_a sin_n whereby_o arise_v new_a fear_n so_o till_o our_o final_a absolution_n we_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n do_v full_o cease_v then_o be_v our_o adoption_n full_a rom._n 8.23_o then_o will_v our_o regeneration_n be_v full_a matth._n 19.28_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n will_v cease_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o interruption_n of_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o acquit_v and_o never_o sin_n more_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o god_n give_v sanctify_v grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n 1._o because_o when_o god_n release_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o now_o over_o isa._n 24.7_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o when_o he_o pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o be_v pacify_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n viz._n the_o price_n pay_v by_o the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v and_o promote_v by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n our_o general_a pardon_n at_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o new_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n engage_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o holy_a commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sue_v out_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v of_o such_o use_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o god_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v have_v those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v pardon_n ans._n very_o great_a matth._n 6_o 12._o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a grace_n against_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o daily_a bread_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o sanctify_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n find_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v our_o actual_a slip_n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o verse_n 10_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o eccl._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o either_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n nor_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o liberty_n delight_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v require_v it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v sometime_o we_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n sometime_o out_o of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n sometime_o we_o be_v overtake_v and_o sometime_o overbear_v now_o these_o thing_n